Disposed

Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India & Ors.

Supreme Court10 Apr 20082008 INSC 473 · [2008] 4 S.C.R. 12008 INSC 473

Case brief

AI extract

What is this about?

Writ petitions challenged the validity of the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 inserting Article 15(5), and the Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act, 2006 providing 27% reservation for OBCs. A five-judge bench upheld the amendment as not violative of the basic structure so far as state-maintained and aided institutions are concerned, left the question open

What the court decided

AI extract

Ashoka Kumar Thakur versus Union of India & Ors. — Education and Admissions | Supreme Court (2008)

¶1

.. (2008] 4 S.C.R. 1

¶2

, ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v.

¶3

¶4

UNION OF INDIA & ORS .. (Writ Petition (Civil) No. 265 of 2006)

¶5

. APRIL 10, 2008 ·

¶6

¶7

(K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J. AND DR .. ARIJIT PASAYAT; C.K. THAKKER, R.V. RAVEENDRAN & DALVEER BHANDARI, JJ,)

¶8

. Constitution (Ninety Third Amendment) Act, 20051 c Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in ·Admission) .. Act, 2005 (Act 5 of 2007):

¶9

Whether violative ol the "basic· structure" of the Constitution in. so far as it relates fo the state maintained , · institutions and aided educational institutions - Held not D violative - However, in so far as "private unaided" educational institutions are concerned, the question left open to .be decided .. in appropriate case.

¶10

Constitutional validity in view of definition of "backwaid E ·class" - Whether identification of such "backward class" based on "caste" is constitutionally valid - ·Held; Valid.

¶11

Constitutional validity of since the Amending Act does not prescribe any time limit for its operation and no periodical review is contemplated - Held, valid, but a periodical review F can qe made at the end of every ~ years . .

¶12

· . · Whether the quantum of reservation provided in the Act . is valid and whether 27% of seats for SEBC was· required to be made - Held valid - Parliament must be deemed to have . taken into consideration all relevant circumstances while fixing G the 27% reservation.

¶13

Articles 15( 4) and 15(5) - Held not mutually contradictory. .. Articles 14 and 15(5) - Exclusion ofminority educational 1

¶14

¶15

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶16

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶17

¶18

A institutions from Article 15(5) - Not violative of Article 14.

¶19

Article 15 and s.2(g) of the Act 5 of 2007 - Creamy layer - Creamy fayer is to be excluded from SEBS - Parameters for determining the "creamy layer' group - Applicability of the 0. M. dated 8. 9. 1993 - Applicability of "creamy layer principle" B to SC/ST - Held not applicable.

¶20

Article 15(5) - Principles of reservation or other affirmative action -Applicability of principles laid down by U.S. Supreme Court - Held not applicable.

¶21

¶22

Other Backward Classes- Determination of- Delegation of power to Union Government - Held, constitutionally valid.

¶23

Educationally backward class - Prescribing benchmark of matriculation or 10+2 rejected.

¶24

D Articles 162 and 368 - Constitution 93rd Amendment dof)s not affect the executive power of the State - Hence procedure prescribed under proviso to Article 368(2) not required to be followed.

¶25

¶26

Words & Phrases:

¶27

"Basic structure of the constitution", "backward class", "caste", "creamy layer", "su~pect legislation ", "strict scrutiny", "compelling state necessity" - Meaning of.

¶28

The validity of the Constitution (Ninety Third) F Amendment Act, 2005 was challenged in the Writ Petitions before the Constitution Bench on being referred to it by a Division Bench, on various grounds.

¶29

On the basis of the diverse contentions raised, the G following questions were formulated:

¶30

Whether the Ninety~Third Amendment of the Constitution is against the " basic structure" of the Constitution?

¶31

Whether Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are mutually

¶32

¶33

' I

¶34

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS.

contradictory, hence Article 15(5) is to be held ultra vires? A 3. Whether exclusion of minority educational institutions from Article 15(5) is violative of Article 14 of Constitution?

¶39

Whether the Constitutional Amendment followed the procedure prescribed under Article 368 of the Constitution?

¶40

¶41

Whether the Act 5 of 2007 is constitutionally invalid in view of definition of "Backward Class" and whether the identification of such "Backward Class" based on^c "caste" is constitutionally valid?

¶42

Whether "Creamy Layer" is to be excluded from SEBCs?

¶43

What should be the para-meters for determining^D the "creamy _layer" group?

¶44

Whether the "creamy layer" principle is applicable to Scheduled Tribes and Scheduled Castes?

¶45

Whether the principles laid down by the United E States Supreme Court for affirmative action such as "suspect legislation", "strict scrutiny" and "compelling State necessity" are applicable to principles of reservation or other affirmative· action contemplated under Article 15(5) of the Constitution? F

¶46

Whether delegation of power to the Union Government to determine as to who shall be the backward class is constitutionally valid?

¶47

Whether the Act is invalid as there is no time limit prescribed for its operation and. no periodical review is^G contemplated?

¶48

What shall be the educational standard to be prescribed to find out whether any class is educationally backward?

¶49

¶50

[2008} 4 S.C.R.

¶51

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶52

¶53

A 13. Whether the quantum of reser'Vation provided for in the Act is valid and whether 27% of seats for SEBC was required to be reserved?

¶54

Disposing of the petitions, the Court

¶55

B HELD: By the Court: 1.1 The Constitution 93rd Amendment Act, 2005 1 is valid and does not violate the "basic structure 11 of the Constitution so far as it relates to the· State maintained institutions and aided educational institutions. Question whether the Constitution (Ninety C Third Amendment) Act, 2005 would be constitutionally valid or not so far as "private unaided" educational institutions is concerned, is not considered and left open to be decided in an appropriate case. [Para 1] [469-D-E]

¶56

1.2 Bhandari, J. in his opinion! has, however, o considered the issue and has held that the Constitution (Ninety Third Amendment) Act, 2005 is not constitutionally v~lid sofar as private un-aided educational institutions are concerned. [Para 1] [469-E-F]

¶57

2.1 Act 5 of 2007 is constitutionally valid subject to E the definition of 'Other Backward Classes' in Section 2(g) of the Act 5 of 2007 being clarified as follows : If the determination of 'Other Backward Classes' by the Central Government is with reference to a .caste, it shall exclude the 'creamy layer' among such caste. [Para 2] [469-F-H; F 41'0-A]

¶58

2.2 Quantum of reservation of 27% of seats to Other Backward Classes in the educational institutions provided In the Act is not illegal. [Para 2] [470-A]

¶59

G 2.3 Act 5 of 2007 is not invalid for the reason that there is no time limit prescribed for its operation but majority of the Judges are of the view that the Review should be made as to the need for continuance of reservation at the end of 5 ye~rs. [Para 2] (470-B]

¶60

¶61

Per K.G. Balakrishnan, CJ:

¶62

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶63

¶64

1.1 For determining whether a particular feature of the Constitution is part of the basic structure or not, it has . . ·to be examined in each individual case keeping in mind · the scheme of the Constitution, its objects and purpose and the integrity of the Constitution as a fundamental instrument for the country's governance. It may be noticed that it is not open to challenge the ordinary legislations on the basis of the basic structure principle. State · legislation can be challenged on the question whether it is violative of the provisions of the Constitution. But as regards constitutional amendments, if any cha·11enge is made on the basis of basic structure, it has to be . examined based on the basic features of the Constitution. It may be noticed that the majority in Kesavananda Bharati's case did not hold that all facets of Article 14 or any of the fundamental rights would form part of the basic structure of the Constitution. The majority upheld the validity of the first part of Article 30(1)(c) which would show that the .constitutional amendment which takes away or abridges the right to challenge the validity of an arbitrary law or violating a fundamental right under that Article would not destroy or damage the basic structure. Equality is a multicoloured concept incapable of a single definition as is also the fundamental right under Article 19(1 )(g). The principle of equality is a delicate, vulnerable a-nd supremely . precious concept for our society. It is t~ue that it has embraced a critical and essential · component of constitutional identity. The larger principles of equality as · stated in Article 14, 15 and 16 may be understood as an element of the "basic structure" of the Constitution and may not be subject to amendment, although, these provisions, intended to configure these rights In a G particular way, may be changed within the constraints of . . the broader principle. The variability of changing conditions may necessitate the modifications in the structure and design of these rights, but the transient characters of formal arrangements. must reflect the larger H

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶73

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶74

¶75

A purpose and principles that are the continuous and unalterable thread of constitutional identity. It is not the introduction of significant and far-reaching change that is objectionable, rather it is the content of this change in so far as it implicates the question of constitutional B identity. [Para 93] [120-E-H; 121-A-E]

¶76

1.2 If any Constitutional amendment is made which moderately abridges or alters the equality principle or the principles under Article 19(1 )(g), it cannot be said that it violates the basic structure of the Constitution. If such a C principle is accepted, our Constitution would not be able to adapt itself to the changing conditions of a dynamic human society. Therefore, the plea raised that the present Constitutional Ninety-Third Amendment Act, 2005 alters the basic structure of the constitution is of no force. D Moreover, the interpretation of the Constitution shall not be in a narrow pedantic way. [Para 95] [122-D, E, F]

¶77

1.3 It has been held in many decisions that when a constitutional provision is interpreted, the cardinal rule is to look to the Preamble to the Constitution as the guiding E star and the Directive Principles of State Policy as the 'Book of Interpretation'. The Preamble embodies the hopes and aspirations of the people and Directive Principles set out the proximate grounds in the governance of this country. [Para 96] [123-8, C]

¶78

¶79

1.4 The Ninety-Third Amendment to the Constitution does not violate the "basic structure" of the Constitution so far as it relates to aided educational institutions. Question whether reservation could be made for SCs, STs or SEBCs in private unaided educational institutions on the basis of the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment; or whether reservation could be given in such institutions; or whether any such legislation would be violative of Article 19(1)(g) or Article 14 of the Constitution; or whether the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶84

). .

¶85

-1

¶86

which enables the State Legislatures or Parliament to A make sach legislation - are all questions to be decided in a properly constituted /is between the affected parties and others who support such legislation. [Para 97] [123-C-F]

¶87

His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru Vs. B State of Kera/a (1973) Supp. SCR 1 = (1973) 4 SCC 225 RE : The Berubari Union and Exchange of Enclaves, Reference under Article 143(1) of the Constitution of India (1960) 3 SCR 250 and Smt. Indra Gandhi Vs. Raj Narain (1976) 2 SCR 347: AIR 1975 SC 2299 - relied on.

¶88

¶89

I. C. Golak Nath & Ors. Vs. State of Punjab & Anrs (1967) 2 SCR 762 - referred to.

¶90

¶91

2.1 Both Article 15(4) and 15(5) are enabling provisions. Article 15(4) was introduced when the "Communal G.O." in the State of Madras was struck down D by this Court in Champakam Dorairajan's case. In Unni Krishnan, this Court held that Article 19(1 )(g) is not attracted for establishing and running educational institutions. However, in TM.A. Pai Foundation case, it was held that the right to establish and running educational E institutions is an occupation within the meaning of Article 19(1 )(g). The scope of the decision in T. M.A. Pai Foundation's case was later explained in PA. lnamdar's case. It was held that as regards unaided institutions, the State has no control and such institutions are free F to admit students of their own choice. The said decision necessitated the enactment of the Constitution NinetyThird Amendment Act, 2005. [Para 100] [124-G, H; 125-A, B]

¶92

2.2 Both Article 15(4) and 15(5) operate in different G areas. The "nothing in this Article" [mentioned at the beginning of Article 15(5)] would only mean that the nothing in this Article which prohibit the State on grounds which are mentioned in Article 15(1) alone be given importance. Article 15(5) does not exclude 15(4) of the H

¶93

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶94

¶95

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶96

A Constitution. It is a well settled principle of constitutional interpretation that whi le interpreting the provisions of Constitution, effect shall be given to all the provisions of the Constitution and no provision shall be interpreted in a manner as to make any other provision in the B Constitution inoperative or otiose. If the intention of the Parliament was to exclude Article 15(4), they could have very well deleted Article 15(4) of the Constitution. Minority institutions are also entitled to the exercise of fundamental rights under Article 19(1 )(g) of the Constitution, whether C they be aided or unaided. But in the case of Article 15(5), the minority educational institutions, whether aided or unaided, are excluded flrom the purview of Article 15(5) of the Constitution. Both, being enabling provisions, would · operate in their own field and the validity of any legislation made on the basis of Article 15(4) or 15(5) have to be D examined on the basis of provisions contained in such legislation or the special provision that may be made under Article 15(4) or 15(5). It may also be noticed that no educational institutions or any aggrieved party have come before this Court challenging the constitutional E amendment on these grounds. The challenge is made by petitioners objecting to the reservations made under Act 5 of 2007. Therefore, the plea that Article 15(4) and 15(5) are mutual~y contradictory and, therefore, Article 15(5) is not constitutionally valid cannot be accepted. As has been F held in N. M. Thomas case and Indra Sawhney's case, Article 15(4) and 16(4) are not exceptions to Article 15(1) and Article 16(1) but independent enabling provision. Article 15(5) also to be taken as an enabling provision to carry out certain constitutional mandate and thus it is G' constitutionally valid and the contentions raised on these grounds are rejected. [Para 100] (124-G; 125-A-H; 126-A-B]

¶97

Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors. 1992 Supp. (3) SCC 215 and State of Kera/a & Anr. Vs N. M. Thomas & Ors. H 1976 (2) SCC 310 - relied on.

¶98

• ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

. ~

Unni Krishnan, J.P & Ors. Vs. State of Andhra Pradesh A . & Ors. 1993 (1) SCC 645; T. M.A. Pai Foundation & Ors. Vs . State of Karnataka & Ors. 2002 (8) SCC 481; The State of Madras Vs. Srimathi Champakam Dorairajan 1951 SCR 525 and PA. lnamdar & Ors. Vs. State of Maharashtra & Ors. (2005) 6 sec 537 - referred to. B

¶105

It has been held that Article 15(4) and Article 16(4) are not exceptions to Article 15(1) and Article 16(1) respectively. It may also be noted that if at all there is any violation of Article 14 or any other equality principle, the c affected educational institution should have approached this Court to vindicate their rights. No such petition has been filed before this Court. Therefore, it is held that the exclusion of minority educational institutions from Article 15(5f is not violative of Article 14 of the Constitution as D the minority educational institutions, by themselves, are a separate class and their rights are protected by other constitutional provisions. [Para 102] [126-G; 127-A-B]

¶106

The powers of the Parliament and the State legislatures to legislate are provided for under Article 245E 255 of the Constitution. Under the proviso to Article 162, any matter with respect to which the legislature of the State and. the Parliament have power to make laws, the executive power of the State shall be subjectto and limited by the executive power expressly conferred by the F Constitution or by any law made by Parliament upon the · Union authorities thereof. The Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment does not expressly or impliedly take away any such power conferred by Article 162. It may also be noticed that by virtue of the 42"d Amendment to the G Constitution, "education" which was previously in Entry No. 11 in List II was deleted and inserted in List Ill as Entry No. 25 as the field of legislation in List Ill. Article 245 will operate and by reasons of proviso to Article 162, the executive power of the State be subjectto, limited by, the H

¶107

¶108

¶109

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

)

A executive power expresslly conferred by the Constitution or by any law made by Parliament upon the Union authorities thereof. Subject to restrictions imposed under the Constitution, it has bE!en in existence. Such power of the State is not limited cir curtailed by the Ninety-Third B^{Constitutional Amendmentasit does not interfere with}

¶114

the power of the State under Article 162. The Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment does not fall within the scope of proviso to Article 368:. Therefore, the plea that the Ninety-Third Constitutionail Amendment did not follow the c^{prescribed procedure of Article 368is not correct and the} plea is only to be rejected. [Para 104] (127-E-G; 128-A-C]

¶115

5.1 "Caste" is often used interchangeably with "class" and can be callE!d as the basic unit in social stratification. The most characteristic thing about a caste D group is its autonomy in caste related matters. One of the universal codes enforced by all castes is the requirement of endogamy. Other rules have to do with the regulations pertaining to religious puriity or cleanliness. Sometimes it restricts occupational choices as well. It is not necessary E^{that these rulesbeenforced in particular classes as well,} and as such a "class" may be distinguished from the broader realm of "caste" c>n these grounds. Castes were often rated, on a purity scale, and not on a social scale. [Para 124] [139-E-F]

¶116

¶117

5.2 A class always enjoys certain privileges or at least certain advantages over others in society. When it is more or less rigorously closed, 1:>r enjoys hereditary privileges, it is called a "caste". [Para 130] [142-B]

¶118

-1

¶119

5.3 There is every reason to believe that within a G single caste group there are some classes or groups of people to whom good fortune or perseverance has brought more dignity, social influence and social esteem than it has to others. [Para 135] (143-D-E]

¶120

¶121

5.4 In India, caste, in a socio-organizational manner

¶122

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

..-

.J.

would mean that it is not characterized merely by the A physical or occupational characteristics of the individuals who make it up; rather, it is characterized by its codes and its close-knit social controls. In the case of classes, however, there may not exist such close-knit unit social controls, and there may exist great disparity in B occupational characteristics. A social class is therefore a homogeneous unit, from the point of view of status and mutual recognition; whereas a caste is a homogeneous unit from the point of view of common ancestry, religious rites and strict organizational control. Thus the manner C in which the caste is closed both in the organizational and biological sense causes it to differ from social class. Moreover, its emphasis upon ritual and regulations pertaining to cleanliness and purity differs radically from the secular nature and informality of social class rules. In a social class, the exclusiveness would be based primarily D on status. Social classes divide homogeneous populations into layers of prestige and esteem, and the members of each layer are able to circulate freely with it. In a caste, however, the social distance between members is due to the fact that they belong to entirely different E organizations. It may be said, therefore, that a caste is a horizontal division and a class, a vertical division. [Paras 136, 137, 138] [143-E-H; 144-A-B]

¶127

5.5 It was pointed out that the National Commission for the Backward Classes and the State Commission for F Backward Classes have prepared a list based on elaborate guidelines 'and these guidelines have been framed after studying the criteria/indicators framed by the . Mandal Commission and the Commissions set up in the past by different State Governments. Various G Commissions held public hearings at various places and the National Commission held 236 public hearings before it finalized the list. It is also pointed out that during the period of its functioning, the National Commission had recommended 297 requests for inclusion and at the same H

¶128

¶129

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶130

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶131

r •

¶132

A time rejected 288 requests for inclusion of the main castes. It is further pointed out that the Commission took into consideration detailed data with regard to social, educational and economic criteria. The Commission has also looked into whether there has been any improvement B or deterioration in the condition of the caste or community being considered for inclusion during the past twenty years. It is pointed out that an elaborate questionnaire was prepared by the Commission and the answers in this questionnaire were considered in detail for inclusion/ c rejection in the list. It is clear that the lists of socially and educationally backward classes of citizens are being prepared not solely on the basis of the caste and if caste and other considerations are taken into account for determining backwardnuss, it cannot be said that it would be violative of Article 15(1) of the Constitution. Thus, the 0 determination of SEBCs is done not solely based on caste and hence, the identification of SEBCs is not violative of Article 15(1) of the Constitution. [Para 140, 141, 142] [144-D-H; 145-A, B]

¶133

¶134

E Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors. 1992 Supp. (3) sec 21.5 - relied on.

¶135

The State of Madras Vs. Srimathi Champakam Dorairajan 1951 SCR 52!5; R. Chitralekha & Anr. Vs. State of Mysore & Ors. (1964) 6 SCR 368; M.R. Balaji & Others Vs. F State of Mysore (1963) Supp. 1SCR439 =AIR 1963 SC 649; State of .Kera/a & Anr. Vs N. M. Thomas & Ors. 1976 (2) SCC 31 O; K. C. Vasanth Kumar & Anr. Vs. State of Karnataka (1985) Supp SCC 714; Minor A Peeriakaruppan & Anr. Vs. State of Tamil Nadu & Ors. (1971) 1 SCC 38; Minor P Rajendran Vs. G State of Madras & Ors.(1968) 2 SCR 786; Triloki Nath Tiku Vs. State of J & K (I) (1967) 2 SCR 265; State ofUttar Pradesh & Ors. Vs. Pradip Tandon & Ors. (1975) 1 SCC 267; State of Andhra Pradesh & Anr. Vs. P Sagar (1968) 3 SCR 595 and T. Devadasan Vs. The Union of India & Anr. (1964) 4 SCR 680 - H referred to.

¶136

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶137

¶138

¶139

Mysore Census of 1901 G.S. Ghurye, Caste and Race A in India (Bombay, 1979) p. 6, Quoting from Mysore Census, 1901, p. 400 - referred to.

¶140

WH.R. Rivers, Social Organization (New York, 1924) p.143; Lowie Robert H. Lowie, The Origin of the State (New York, 1927) p. 21; Lowie, An Introduction to Cultural B Anthropology (New York, 1940) p. 268; Kimball Young, An Introductory Sociology (New York, 1924); Cecil Clare North Cecil Clare North, Social Differentiation (Chapel Hill, 1926) p. 254; Maciver R.N. Maciver, Society: A textbook of Sociology (New York 1937) p. 171. 9 and Charles Horton C Cooley Charles Horton Cooley, Social Organization (New York, 1909) p. 215 - referred to.

¶141

¶142

¶143

6.1 Determination of backward class cannot be exclusively based on caste. Poverty, social backwardness, economic backwardness, all are criteria D for determination of backwardness. It has been noticed in Indra Sawhney's case that among the backward class, a section of the backward class is a member of the affluent section of society. They do not deserve any sort of reservation for further progress in life. They are socially E and educationally advanced enough to compete for the general seats along with other candidates. [Para 147] [147-D, E, F]

¶144

6.2 It is to be understood that "creamy layer" principle is introduced merely to exclude a section of a particular F caste on the ground that they are economically advanced or educationally forward. They are excluded because unless this segment of caste is excluded from that caste group, there cannot be proper identification of the backward class. If the "Creamy Layer" principle is not G applied, it could easily be said that all the castes that have been included among the socially and educationally backward classes have been included exclusively on the basis of caste. Identification of SEBC for the purpose of either Article 15(4), 15(5) or 16(4) solely on the basis of H

¶145

¶146

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶147

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶148

¶149

A caste is expressly prohibited by various decisions of this Court and it is also against Article 15(1) and Article 16(1) of the Constitution. To fulfil the conditions and to find out truly what. is socially and educationally backward class, the exclusion of "creamy layer" is essential. [Para 149] B^[148·B·E]

¶150

6.3 The "creamy layer" principle is applied not as a general principle of reservation. It is applied for the purpose of identifying the socially and educationally backward class. One of the main criteria for determining c the SEBC is poverty. If that be so, the principle of exclusion of "creamy layer" is necessary. Moreover, the majority in Indra Sawhney's case upheld the exclusion of "creamy layer" for the purpose of reservation in Article 16(4). Therefore, it cannot be said that the "creamy layer" D principle cannot be applied for identifying SEBCs. Moreover, Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are designed to provide opportunities in education thereby raising educational, social and economical levels of those who are lagging behind and once this progress is achieved by this section, E^{anylegislation passed thereunder shouldbedeemedto} have served its purpose. By excluding those who have already attained economic: well being or educational advancement, the special benefits provided under these clauses cannot be further extended to them and, if done F^{so,it would beunreasonablle, discriminatory or arbitrary,} resulting in reverse discrimination. [Para 150] [148-E, F, G, H; 151-A, B]

¶151

6.4 It cannot be said that if 'creamy layer' is excluded, there may be practically no representation for a particular G backward class in educational institutions because the remaining members, namely, the non-craamy layer, may not have risen to the level or standard necessary to qualify to get admission even within the reserved quota. If the creamy layer is not excluded, the identification of SEBC H^{wi.11not be complete andany SEBC without the exclusion}

¶152

\ I

¶153

¶154

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS ..

¶155

¶156

of 'creamy layer' may not be in accordance with Article A 15(1) of the Constitution. [Para 152] [149-G; 150-A]

¶157

Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors. 1992 Supp. (3) . sec 215 - relied on.

¶158

¶159

¶160

7.1 It is made clear that same principle of determining B the creamy layer for providing 27% reservation for backward classes for appointment need not be strictly followed in case of reservation envisaged under Article 15(5) of the Constitution. If a strict income restriction is made for identifying the "creamy layer", those who are c left in the particular caste may not be able to have a sufficient number of candidates for getting admission in the central institutions as per Act 5 of 2007. Government can make a relaxation to some extent so that sufficient number of candidates may be available for the purpose D of filling up, the 27% reservation. It is for the Union Government and the State Governments to issue appropriate guidelines to identify the "creamy layer" so that SEBC are properly determined in accordance with the guidelines given by this Court. If, even by applying E this principle, still the candidates are not available, the State can issue appropriate guidelines to effectuate the implementation of the reservation purposefully. [Para 154) (160-D-G; 161-A]

¶161

7.2 "Backward class" defined in Section 2(g) does F not exclude "creamy layer". Therefore, it is made clear that backward class as defined in Section 2(g) of Act 5 of 2007 must be deemed to have been such backward class by applying the principle of exclusion of "creamy layer". [Para 155) [161-A-B]

¶162

¶163

Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors. 1992 Supp. (3) sec 215 - referred to .

¶164

• ..4

¶165

8.1 In Indra Sawhney's case, it is specifically stated that the "creamy layer" principle will not apply to STs and SCs.

¶166

¶167

¶168

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶169

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶170

¶171

A In Nagaraj's case, in paragraphs 110 and 120 and finally in paragraphs 121, 122 and 123, it is only stated that when considering questions of' affirmative action, the larger principle of equality such as 50% ceiling (quantitative limitation) and "creamy layer" (quantitative exclusion) may B^{bekept in mind. In}^{_Nagaraj's_caseithasnotbeen} discussed or decided that the creamy layer principle would be applicable to SCs/STs. Therefore, it cannot be said that the observations made in Nagaraj's case are contrary to the decision in Indra Sawhney's case. [Para c^{159][162-E-G;163-A]}

¶172

8.2 Moreover, the "creamy layer" principle is not yet. applied as a principle of equality or as a general principle to apply for all affirmative actions. [Para 160] [163-B]

¶173

8.3 So far, this Court has not applied the "creamy D layer" principle to the general principle of equality for the purpose of reservation. The "creamy layer" so far has been applied only to identify the backward class, as it required certain paramet1~rs to determine the backward E^{'classes. "Creamy layer" principle is one of the parameters} to identify backward classes. Therefore, principally, the ''creamy layer" principle cannot be applied to STs and $Cs, as SCs and STs are s;eparate classes b5' themselves. "Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes are not a caste within the ordinary meaning of caste". And they are so F identified by virtue of the Notification issued by the President of India under Articles 341 and 342 of the Constitution. The President may, after consultation with the Governor, by public notification, specify the castes, races or tribes or parts of or groups within castes, races G or tribes which for the purpose of the Constitution shall be deemed to be Scheduled Castes of Scheduled Tribes. Once the Notification is Jssued, they are deemed to be the members of Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Trtbes, whichever is applicable. [Para 161] [163-G; 164-A-C]

I I

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶178

¶179

¶180

8.4 Right from the beginning, the Scheduled Castes A and Scheduled Tribes were treated as a separate category and nobody ever disputed identification of such classes. So long as "creamy layer" is not applied as one of the principles of equality, it cannot be applied to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. So far, it is applied only to B identify the socially and educationally backward classes. It is clarified that for the purpose of reservation, the principles of "creamy layer" are not applicable for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. [Para 163] [165-C-D]

¶181

¶182

Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors. 1992 Supp. (3) SCC 215; /.R. Coelho (Dead) by LRs. Vs. State of TN. (2007) 2 SCC 1; E. V Chinnaiah Vs. State of Andhra Pradesh & Ors. (2005) 1 SCC 394; State of Kera/a & Anr. Vs N. M. Thomas & Ors. 1976 (2) SCC 31 O; K. C. Vasa nth Kumar & Anr. Vs. State D of Kamataka (1985) Supp SCC 714; M.G Badappanavar & Anr. Vs. State of Karnataka & Ors. (2001) 2 SCC 666; Ajit Singh & Ors. (//) vs. State of Punjab & Ors. (1999) 7 SCC 209 and Union of India & Ors. Vs. Virpal Singh Chauhan & Ors. (1995) 6 sec 684 - referred to. E

¶183

¶184

9.1 The decisions of the United States Supreme Court were not applied in the Indian context as it was felt that the structure of the provisions under the two Constitutions and the social conditions as well as o~her factors are widely different in both the countries. [Para 165] [165-H; 166-A]

¶185

¶186

9.2 There are structural differences in the Constitution of India and the Constitution of the United States of America. Whereas in India, Articles 14 and 18 are differently structured and contain express provisions for special^G provision for the advancement of SEBCs, STs and SCs. Moreover, in our Constitution there is a specific provision under the Directive Principles of State Policy in Part IV of the Constitution requiring the State to strive for justice - social, economic and political - and to minimize the H

¶187

\ I

¶188

¶189

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

;

A inequalities of income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities (Article 38). Earlier, there was a view that Articles 16(4) and 15(5) are exceptions to Article 16(1) and 15(1) respectively. [Paras 167, 168] [167-B, E, F]

¶194

B 9.3 From the constitutional history of India, it can be seen that from the point of view of importance and significance, no distinction can be made between the two sets of rights, namely, Fundamental Rights which are made justiciable and the Directives Principles which are C made non-justiciable. The Directive Principles of State Policy are made non-justiciable for the reason that the implementation of many of these rights would depend on the financial capability of the State. Non-justiciable clause WCJS provided for the reason that an infant State shall not D be made accountable immediately for not fulfilling these obligations. Merely because the Directive Principles are non-justiciable by the judicial process does not mean that they are of subordinate importance. [Para 173] [170-A-C]

¶195

9.4 The 14th Amendment to the Constitution of the E United States of America and Title VI of the 1964 Civil Rights Act, prohibit universities to discriminate on the basis of classifications such as race, colour, national origin and the like in all their operations. In a number of decisions of the United States Supreme Court spanning F decades of jurisprudence, a heavy burden has been placed on institutions whose affirmative action programmes are challenged before the United States St,1preme Court on grounds that have been recognized as suspect or unconstitutional. According to the United G States Supreme Court, all such programmes are

¶196

inherently suspect since they rely on suspect forms of classification (such as race). Therefore, because such forms of classification are inherently suspect, the courts have subjected all affirmative action programmes relying H on them to a very high standard of scrutiny, wherein

¶197

I I

¶198

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶199

¶200

¶201

those practicing these affirmative action programmes A have to adhere to a very high standard of proof, which we know as the "strict scrutiny" test. [Para 176] [172-G; 173-A-D]

¶202

· 9.5 All efforts aimed at remedying past injustices against certain identified groups of people, who were B unlawfully discriminated against in the past, serve as adequate justifications and all affirmative action programmes that are implemented with this aim serve the compelling institutional interest in removing all vestiges of discrimination that occurred in the past. C [Para 177] [173-F-G]

¶203

9.6 The other part of the "strict scrutiny" test is the "narrow tailoring" test. The University, whose affirmative action programme is in question before the United States 0 Supreme Court, is required to prove that its affirmative action programme has been designed in the narrowest possible manner, in order to benefit only those specific people who are to be benefited, thus serving the "compelling purposes" of the affirmative action programme. The program cannot be made in a broad E manner to encompass a large group of people, and it has to serve the minimum possible requirement, in order to achieve its goal. Otherwise, it may be possible that the rights of other people may be infringed upon, which would make the affirmative action programme unconstitutional. F [Para 178] [175-A-C]

¶204

¶205

9.7 The first limb of the strict scrutiny test that elucidates the "compelling institutional interest" is focused on the objectives that affirmative action G programmes are designed to achieve. The second limb, that of "narrow tailoring", focuses on the details of specific affirmative action programmes and on the specific people it aims to benefit. [Para 179) [175-D-E]

¶206

9.8 Furthermore, the courts, both in India as well as H

¶207

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶208

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶209

¶210

A in the United States of Ameri1ca, have looked with extreme caution and care at any legislation that aims to discriminate on the basis of race in the US and caste in India. It therefore follows that the Gove.rnment may treat people differently because of their race but only for those B^{reasonsthatservewhatisknownas"compelling} Government interest". [Paras 181, 182] [175-G; 176-8-C]

¶211

¶212

9.9 For any affirmative action programme to survive the strict standard of judicial scrutiny, the Courts want "compelling evidence", that proves without any doubt c that the affirmative action program is narrowly tailored and serves only the most compelling of interests. Thus, the bar for the State or institution that practices affirmative action programmes based on suspect classifications has been effectively raised. Therefore, in cases where a D^{compelling interest is found, race-based methods may be} used only after all other methods have been considered and found deficient, and that too only to that limited extent which is required to remedy a discrimination that has been identified, and only when it has been shown that the E^{identified beneficiaries have suffered previously in the} past, and lastly, only if all undue burdens that may impinge upon the rights of other non- beneficiaries are avoided. [Para 183] [176-C-E]

¶213

9.10 The principles applied by the Supreme Court of F the United States of America cannot be applied directly to India as the gamut of affirmative action in India is fully supported by constitutional provisions and have not applied the principles of "suspect legislation" and have been following the doctrine that every legislation passed G^{by the Parliament is presumed to be constitutionally valid} unless otherwise proved. The American decisions are not strictly applicable to India. Thus, the challenge to Act 5 of 2007 on the ground that it does not stand the "strict - scrutiny" test and there was no "compellable State H^{necessity" to enact this legislation cannotbeaccepted.}

¶214

¶215

¶216

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

[Paras 184, 185] [176-F-H; 177-A, E]

¶221

.. '1 .

¶222

The State of Madras Vs. Srimathi Champakam Dorairajan 1951SCR525; Minerva Mills Ltd. & Ors. Vs. Union of India & Ors. AIR 1980 SC 1789 = (1980) 3 SCC 625; His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru Vs. State of Kera/a (1973) Supp. SCR 1 = (1973) 4 SCC 225; M.R. Balaji B & Others Vs. State of Mysore (1963) Supp. 1 SCR 439 =AIR 1963 SC 649; State of Kera/av. N.M. Thomas 1976 (2) SCC 310; K.C. Vasanth Kumar v. State of Karnataka 1985 Supp . SCC 714; C.A. Rajendran Vs. Union of India & Ors. (1968) 1 SCR 721; Bhikaji Narain Dhakras & Ors. Vs. The State of C Madhya Pradesh & Anr. (1955) 2 SCR 589; A.S. Krishna Vs. State of Madras (1957) SCR 399; Kameshwar Prasad and Others Vs: State of Bihar and Another 1962 Supp. (3) SCR 369 In Re. Kera/a Education Bill, 1957, 1959 SCR 995; Minerva Mills AIR 1980 SC 1789, Saurabh Chaudhari Vs. D Union of India 2003 (11) SCC 146 - referred to.

¶223

City of Richmond Vs. J A Croson Co. 488 U.S. 469 (1989); Dred Scott Vs. Saunders, 60 US 393(1856); Plassy Vs. Ferguson 163 US 537(1896); Brown Vs. Board of Education 347 US 483; Regents of the University of California E Vs. Bakke 438 US 265 (1978); Sweezy Vs. New Hampshire (1957) 354 US 234; Keyishian Vs. Board of Regents (1967) 385 US 589 and Adarand Constructors Inc. Vs. Pena (1995) 515 US 200 - referred to.

¶224

¶225

"Backward class" is not a new word. Going· by the Constitution, there are sufficient constitutional provisions to have an idea as to what "backward class" is, Article 340 C?f the Constitution specifically empowers the President of India to appoint a Commission to G investigate the conditions of the socially and educationally backward classes within the territory of India. Socially and educationally backward classes of citizens are mentioned in Article 15(4) of the Constitution, which formed the First Amendment to the Constitution.

¶226

¶227

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶228

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶229

~· ,.

¶230

A Backward class citizens are also mentioned in Article 16(4) of the Constitution. It is only for the purpose of Act 5 of 2007 that the Union of India has been entrusted with the task of determining the ba<;kward class. There is already a National Commission and also various State B Commissions dealing with the affairs of the backward class of citizens in this country. For the purpose of enforcement of the legislation passed under Article 16(4), the backward class of citizens have already been identified and has been in practice since the past 14 years. It is in c this background that the Union of India has been given the task of determining the backward classes. The d•termination of backward classes itself is a laborious task and the Parliament caninot do it by itself. It is incorrect to say that there are no sufficient guidelines to determine 0^{the backward· classes. Various parameters have been} used and it may also be noticed that if any undeserving caste or group of persons are included in the backward class, it is open to any person to challenge the same through judicial review. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that the Union of India has been given wide powers to E determine the backward classes. The challenge to Act 5 of 2007 on that ground fails. [Para 186] (178-B-G]

¶231

It was contended that unless the period is prescribed, this affirmative action will continue for an F indefinite period and would ultimately result in reverse discrimination. It is true that there is some force in the contention but that may happen in future if the reservation policy as contemplated under the Act is successfully • implemented. But at the outset, it may not be possible to G fix a time limit or a period of time. Depending upon the result of the measures and improvements that have taken p1lace in the status and educational advancement of the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens, the matter could be examined by the Parliament at a future time but that cannot be a ground for striking down a

19 '

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶236

¶237

'. ~

¶238

legislation. After some period, if it so happens that any section of the community gets an undue advantage of the affirmative action, then such community can very well be excluded from such affirmative action programme. The Parliament can certainly review the situation and even though a specific class of citizens is in the legislation, it is the constitutional duty of the Parliament to review such affirmative action as and when the social conditions are required. There is also the safeguard of judicial review and the court can exercise its powers of judicial review and say that the affirmative action has carried out its mission and is thus no longer required. In the case of reservation of 27% for backward classes, there could be a periodic review after a period of 10 years and the Parliament could examine whether the reservation has worked for the good of the country. Therefore, the ·legislation cannot be held to be invalid on that ground but a review can be .made after a period of 10 years. [Para 187] [179-D-H; 180-A]

¶239

Though at the time of attaining Independence, the basic idea" was to improve primary and secondary level education, but now, after a period of more than 50 years, it is idle to contend that the backward classes shall be determined on the basis of their attaining education only to the level of 10+2 stage. In India there are a large number of arts; science and professional colleges and in the field of education, it is anachronistic to contend that primary education or secondary education shall be the index for fixing backward class of citizens .. [Para 189] [181-F-G]

···.·

_). ,.

13.1 A legislation cannot be challenged simply on the ground of unreasonableness because that by itself does not constitute a ground. The validity of a constitutional amendment and the validity of plenary legislation have to be decided purely as questions of constitutional law. Therefore, the plea that the•legislation itself was intended to please a section of the community as part of the vote H

¶248

¶249

¶250

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶251

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶252

¶253

A catching mechanism is not a legally acceptable plea and it is only to be rejected. [Para 191, 192] [182-F-G; 183-B]

¶254

13.2 The quantum of reservation provided under the Act 5 of 2007 is based on the detailed facts available with B^{the Parliament. Variouscommissionshave been in} operation determining as to who shall form the SEBCs. Though a caste-wise census is not available, several other data and statistics are available. In the case of Indra Sawhney, the Mandal Commission was accepted in . ~ principle though the details and findings of the c commissions were not fully accepted by this Court. 27% of reservation in the matter of employment was accepted by this Court. Petitionurs have not produced any documents to show that the backward class citizens are less than 27%, vis-a-vis, the total population of this D country or that there was no requirement of 27% reservation for them. The Parliament is invested with the power of legislation and must be deemed to have taken into consideration all re!levant circumstances when passing a legislation of this nature. It is futile to contend E whether Parliament was not aware of the statistical details of the population of this country and, therefore, this Court does not think that 27% reservation provided in the Act is illegal or on that account, the Act itself is liable to be struck down. [Para 193] [183-C-F]

¶255

¶256

Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors. 1992 Supp. (3) SCC 215 and State of Rajasthan & Ors. Vs. Union of India and Others (1977) 3 sec 592 - referred to.

¶257

¶258

Per Dr. Arijit Pasa)lat, J.

¶259

¶260

(For himself and C.K. Thakker, J.)

¶261

1.1 It is a settled position in law that there can be only limited use of the parliamentary debate. The Courts should not normally critically analyse the proceeding§ of H^{Parliament. This flows from a very fundamental aspect i.e.}

¶262

)..,,

¶263

¶264

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶265

¶266

¶267

mutual respect of the Parliament and the Judiciary for A each other. Each of these great institutions in a democracy operates in different fields. It is not expected that one wing of democracy would criticize the manner of functioning of another wing. That would be against the basic desirability of mutual respect. Any opinion or comment B or criticism about the manner . of functioning of one by the other would be not only undesirable but imperatively avoidable. The citizens of this· country expect a great deal.· from the Parliament and the Judiciary. It is but natural that the people of this country would be disappointed and disheartened and their hopes will be shattered if instead of^c showing respect for each other, there is mudslinging, unwanted criticism or impermissible criticism about the manner of functioning or the rationale of a decision or a view taken. [para 10) [191-G-H; 192-A-C]

¶268

¶269

Builders Associatior; of India v. Union of India and Ors.1995 Supp (1) SCC 41; K. Nagaraj and Ors. v. State of Andhra Pradesh and Anr. 1985 (1) SCC 523; State of Mysore v. R. v. Bidap 1974 (3) sec 337 - relied on.

¶270

1.2 If one looks at the different Statutes in India,^E Article 14 of the Constitution is conceptually different from 14th Amendment to the American Constitution. [para 14) [196-8)

¶271

Saurabh Chaudri and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (2003) 11 SCC 146; State of West Bengal v. Anwar Ali Sarkar 1952 SCR 284; State of Bombay and Anr. v. F. N. Balsara 1952 SCR 682 - referred to.

¶272

Crawford on Statutory Constitution page 388 - referred to.

¶273

¶274

¶275

1.3 It needs no emphasis that the formal equaJity concept came to be recognized in U.S.A. after about 10 years of its. inception. In the first phase of the U.S.A. Constitutional Law ther.e was only affirmative action but H

¶276

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶277

26 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶278

.. .

¶279

A in the Indian Constitution right from the beginning affirmative action has been provided, for example, provisions made for Scheduled Castes and Schedules Tribes. A distinction has been noted in para 640 of Indra Sawhney No.1. Articles 38(1) and 38(2) read with Article B^{46of the Constitution make the position clear that the} State is charged with the~ duty to secure interests of the weaker sections of the people and minimize the inequalities in income. The Constitution from its inception contained Article 17 which abolishes untouchability. · c^{[para 15](197-G-H;198-A-B]}

¶280

4- '

¶281

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and Ors. 1992 Supp.(3) SCC 215; Minerva Mills Ud. and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (1980) 3 SCC 625; His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kera/a and Anr. (1973) 4 SCC 225; D Maharashtra Sugar Mills Ltd. AIR 1965 SC 845; Kihoto · Hqllohan v. Zachi/lhu and Ors. 1992 Supp (2) SCC 651; Shri Sarwan Singh and Anr. v. Shri Kasturi Lal (1977) 1 SCC 750; ./.K. Cotton Spinning and weaving Co. Ltd. v. State of U.P. and Anr. (1961) 3 SCR 185; R.M.D. Chamarbaugwalfa v. U0/ 1957 E^{SCR 930;A/IMS}^{_StudentsUnionv._A/IMS(2002)1 SCC428} - referred to.

¶282

Plessy v. Ferguson 163 U.S. 537 (1986) - referred to.

¶283

1.4 'Strict scrutiny' is one of the three standards for F^{judicial reviewof legislative and administrative action} developed in the United States, the other being "rational basis" and "intermediate scrutiny". [para 30] [213-C]

¶284

¶285

United States v. Carolene Products 304 U.S.144 (1938); Skinner v. Oklahoma 316 U.S. 535 (1942) - referred to.

¶286

¶287

1.5 It is to be noted that the doctrine of separation as is prevalent in the American Society is not of much consequence in the Indian scenario. It needs to be clarified that the expression 'strict scrutiny' has also been used H^{by the Indian Courts, but it appears to havebeenused in}

¶288

>-...

¶289

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶290

¶291

,..-·

¶292

; f

¶293

different context. What really appears to be the intention A for the use of the expression is "careful and deeper scrutiny" and not in the sense of strict scrutiny of the provisions as is prevalent in the American jurisprudence. It is used in different sense. The application appears to be in technical sense in the American Courts. [para 35) 8 [214-G-H; 215-A]

¶294

Narendra Kumar and Ors. V Union of India and Ors. (1960) 2 SCR 375 - referred to.

¶295

Regents of University of California v. Allan Bakke 438 c U.S. 265; Grutter v. Bollinger 539 U.S. 306 -referred to.

¶296

1.6 Although even under the 1919 and 1935 Government of India Acts the rights of certain class of people like Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and the · deprived classes have been recognized, in America, the D rights have been conferred on individuals and so much on the groups. The freedoms contemplated by the Indian Constitution originally related to seven categories which presently stand at six after the property rights were deleted. [para 40] [218-C-D] E

¶297

State of Kera/a v. N.M. Thomas and Ors. (1976) 2 SCC 310; A.K. Roy v. Union of India (1982) 1SCC271-referred to.

¶298

¶299

1.7 The ultimate object is to bring those who are disadvantaged to a level where they no longer continue F to be dis-advantaged. It needs no emphasis that individual rights are superior to the social rights. All fundalJlental rights are to be read together. The inequalities are to be removed. Yet the fact that there has been no exclusion raises a doubt about the real concern to remove inequality. G The ultimate objective is to bring people to a particular level so that there can be equality of opportunity. In that context, one has to keep in view the justice and redress principles. There should not be mere equality in law but · equality in fact. [paras 44 and 45] [220-C-E]

¶300

¶301

28 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶302

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶303

A 1.8 It is true that Government has a large area of discretion in choosing its priorities. But one factor cannot be lost sight of. The fundamental stress has to be on elementary education. If that is done, as a consequence there would be reduction in the need for spending more B money on higher education. Stress on primary and elementary education would be a leap forward towards higher education. There has been considerable number of dropouts in the higher classes. This is a reality inspite of all steps which the Government claims to have adopted c to ensure that every child of a particular age group has education as warranted by the Constitution as a fundamental right. [para 50] [226-C-E]

¶304

r •

¶305

A/IMS Students Union v. A/IMS (2002) 1 SCC 428; Unni Krishnan J.P and Ors. v. State of A.P and Ors. (1993) 1 SCC D 645; N. M. Thomas and Ors. (1976) 2 SCC 31 O; Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and Ors. 1992 Supp (3) SCC 215; Indra Sawhney v. Union of India (1996) 6 SCC 506; K. Nagaraj and Ors. v. $fate of A.P and Anr. (1985) 1 SCC 523 - referred to.

¶306

2.1 It has been rightly observed in Indra Sawhney E No. 2 whether creamy layer is not excluded or whether forward classes can be excluded in the list of backward classes, the position would be the same and there will be breach not only of Article 14 but of the basic structure of the Constitution. As was rightly observed in the said case, F non exclusion of the creamy layer or inclusion of forward castes in the lists of backward classes will be totally illegal. The illegality offends the roots and foundation of the Constitution and cannot be allowed to be perpetuated. Even non-exclusion of the creamy layer for the purpose G of admission to the educational institutions cannot be countenanced. It is inconceivable that a person who belongs to the creamy layer is socially and educationally backward. The backward status vanishes '·hen somebody becomes part of the creamy layer. [paras 61 H and 63] [257-D-H; 258-A]

~ I ,. '"

' !

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INOIA & ORS.

¶313

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and Ors. 1992 Supp.(3) A SCC 215; Nair Service Society v. State of Kera/a (2007) 4 SCC 1; K. C. Vasa nth Kumar and Anr. v. State of Kamataka 1985 (Supp) SCC 714; MR. Ba/aji v. State of Mysore AIR 1963 SC 649 - referred to.

--<

2.2 A periodic revision of the lists by the Central Government is a statutory mandate. Petitioners have highlighted that there is no exclusion and on the other · hand there has been inclusion. On the question of castes enumeration it is emphasized that 1931 Census was not the basis for identification of other backward classes. In^c fact the central OBC List is not drawn up on the basis of 1931 Census. Each State has different modalities for identification. Only for the purpose of quantum the population provides a foundation. [para 75) [273-D-E]

¶321

2.3 It needs no emphasis that if ultimately and indisputably the constitutional goal is the casteless and classless society, there has to be more effective implementation of the Backward Classes Act. The exercise required to be undertaken under Section 11 of the said Act is not intended to be a routine exercise and^E also not an exercise in futility. It has to be not only effective but also result oriented. The petitioners have highlighted the lack of seriousness of the Government in carrying out the exercise. Voluminous datas have been brought on F- record in this regard. With reference to the reports of the Commission, respondents have stressed on the fact that the Commission has been working with all sincerity and with the object of effectively implementing the Backward Classes Act. One thing needs to be noted here. Concrete G data about the number of backward classes in the country does not appear to be available. The survey conducted by the National Sample Survey reveals that the percentage Is not 52% as is highlighted by the respondents. [para 76] [273-F-H; 274-A-B]

l '

\ ~

30 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶326

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶327

A .2.4 At this juncture, it is to be noted that the Backward Classes Act in order to be wholly functional mandates determination by the Central Government of the backward classes for whom the Statute is intended. Undisputedly, such determination has not been done. The plea is that B for more than half a century enough attention has not been given for the benefit of the other backward classes in the matter of admissions to higher educational institutions. That cannot be a ground to act with hurry and with undetermined datas. It may be that the percentage can c certainly be not less than 27%. But that is no answer to the important question as to the identity test. In the background loom the socially and economically backward class of citizens. Poverty knows no caste. Poor has no caste. It is an unfortunate class. It is a matter of 0^{commonknowledgethattheinstitutionofcasteisa} peculiarity of Indian institution when there is considerable controversy amongst the scholars as to how the caste system originated in this country. Originally, there were four main castes known as Varnas. But gradually castes and sub-castes multiplied as the social fabric expanded E with the absorption of different groups of people who belong to various cults and professing different religious faiths. The caste system in its earlier stage was quite elastic but in course of time it gradually hardened into a rigid framework based upon heredity. The inevitable result F was social inequality. At some point of time occupation was the background for determination of castes. May be, at some point of time it depended on the income of the individual. But it appears to have taken disastrous turn with difference of status of various castes. But passage G of time shows that the occupational label has lost much of its significance. But at the same time, the poor and down trodden who belong to the caste of their own were the founders of poor. [para 78] [274-C-H; 275-A-B]

¶328

¶329

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and Ors. 1992 Supp.(3)

¶330

¶331

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶332

¶333

¶334

sec 215 - referred to.

¶335

¶336

2.5 The haves and the have nots have to co-exist. If the creamy layer has to be excluded the economically backward classes have to be included. That would be social balancing and that would be giving true meaning B of the objectives of the Constitution. Social empowerment cannot be and is certainly not a measure for only socially and educationally backward classes. It also has to be for the socially and economically backward classes. Unless this balance, which is very delicate, is maintained the c system inevitably will develop a crack and this crack may after a certain point of time be difficult to be joined. Instead of lightening the society from castes or classes it will be over burdened and a point of time may come when we shall not be able to bear the burden any further. Timely steps in this regard will save the Indian society and^D democracy from a catastrophe of collapse because of something which the Constitution wants to obliterate. [para 85] [276-8-E]

¶337

Motor General Traders and Anr. v. State of Andhra E Pradesh and Ors. (1984) 1 SCC 222; State of Kera/a and Anr. v. N.M. Thomas and Ors. (1976) 2 SCC 310 - referred to.

¶338

¶339

2.6 'Equality' and 'excellence' are two conflicting claims difficult to be reconciled. The Constitution, in order to ensure true equality provides for special treatment to F socially and educationally backward classes of citizens which is obviously desirable for providing social justice, though at the cost of merit. However, the Constitution does not provide at all for 'institutional reservation.' Therefore, its constitutionality is to be judged on the touchstone of G Article 14. A large number of cases cropped up in this area concerning the institutional preference for admission into postgraduate medical education and super specialties . . The judiciary came forward and laid down detailed principles covering the need of such preference and to H

¶340

¶341

¶342

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A limit the extent of such reservation in view of the importance of merit in the context of national interest and international importance of universal excellence in super specialties. It is to be noted that the foundation for fixing 27% appears to be the view that 52% of the population B^{belong to OBC. There is no supportable dataforthis} proposition. In fact, different Commissions at different points of time have different figures. It is the stand of the respondents that no Commission has fixed the percentage below 52% and, therefore, there is nothing c^{wrong in fixing the percentage at27%.This is not the} correct approach. It may be that in no case the percentage of persons belonging to OBC is less. than 27% but supposing in a given case considering the fact that the actual percentage is 40% a figure less than 27% should D^{have been fixed. The Commission set out pursuant to the} directions of this Court seems to have somewhat acted on the petitions filed by the people claiming exclusion or inclusion. That was not the real purpose of this Court's decision to direct appointment of Commission. The very purpose was to identify the classes. This was the exercise E which was to be undertaken apart from considering the applications for inclusion or exclusion as the case may be. As has been conceded at the beginning of the case affirmative action is not under challenge. Affirmative action is nothing but a crucial component of social justice in the F constitutional dispensation but at the same time it has to be kept in view that the same does not infringe the principles of equality of which it is a part and/or unreasonably restrain or restrict other fundamental freedoms and that it does not violate the basic structure G of the Constitution. [paras 90 and 91) [282-G-H; 283-A-H]

¶347

¶348

¶349

3.1 It needs no emphasis that Articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4) have to comply with the requirements of Article 14 and the discipline imposed in several other provisions like H^{Articles 15(4)(a) and 15(4)(b), though, they form a part of}

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶354

¶355

-i

¶356

the equality concept, each of which is so found in our A Constitution. It is a well settled principle in law that the Court cannot read anything into a statutory provision which is plain and unambiguous. A statute is an edict of the Legislature. The language employed in a statute is the determinative factor of legislative intent. Words and B phrases are symbols that stimulate mental references to referents. The object of interpreting a statute is to ascertain the intention of the Legislature enacting it. [paras 92, 93 and 94] [284-A-C]

¶357

Institute of Chartered Accountants of India v. Mis Price^c Waterhouse and Anr. AIR 1998 SC 74 - relied on.

¶358

The State of Gujarat and Ors. v. Difipbhai Nathjibhai Patel and Anr. JT 1998 (2) SC 253; Jamma Masjid Mercara v. Kodimaniandra Deviah and Ors. AIR 1962 SC 847; D.R. D Venkatchalam and Ors. etc. v. Dy. Transport Commissioner and Ors. etc. AIR 1977 SC 842; Commissioner of Sales Tax, M.P v. Popular Trading Company, Ujjain (2000) 5. SCC 511 and , Union of India and Ors. v. Filip Tiago De Game of Vedem Vasco De Gama AIR 1990 SC 981 - referred to.

¶359

¶360

Crawford v. Spooner 1846 (6) Moore PC 1, Stock v. Frank Jones (Tiptan) Ltd. 1978 (1) All ER ~48; (HL}, Len!gh Valley Coal Co. v. Yensavage 218 FR 547 - referred to.

¶361

·"-

¶362

3.2 Two principles of construction - one relating to F casus omissus and the other in regard to reading the statute as a whole - appear to be well settled. Under the first principle a casus omissus cannot be supplied by the Court except in the case of clear necessity and when reason for it is found in the four corners of the statute itself but at the same time a casus omissus should not be^G readily inferred and for that purpose all the parts of a statute or section must be construed together and every clause of a section should be construed with reference to the context and other clauses thereof so that the construction to be put on a particular provision makes a H

¶363

I I

¶364

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶365

34 SUPREME COUR:T REPORTS

¶366

A consistent enactment of the whole statute. This would be more so if literal construction of a particular clause leads to manifestly absurd or anomalous results which could not have been intended by the Legislature. [para 98] [285-F-H; 286-A]

¶367

B Artemiou v. Procopiou (1966 1 QB 878); Luke v. /RC (1963 AC 557); Fenton v. Hampton (1858) XI Moore, P.C. 347; Jones v. Smart (1 T.R. 52) - referred to.

¶368

3.3 The golden rule 1:or construing wills, statutes, and, c^{in fact, all written instruments has been thus stated: "The} grammatical and ordinary sense of the words is to be adhered to unless that would lead to some absurdity or some repugnance or inconsistency with the rest of the instrument, in which case the grammatical and ordinary D^{senseof the words maybemodified, so asto avoid that} absurdity and inconsistency, but no further". The latter part of this "golden rule," must, however, be applied with much caution. "if," "the precise words used are plain and unambiguous in our judgment, we are bound to construe E^{them in their ordinary sense, even thoughit lead, toan} absurdity or manifest injustice. Words may be modified or varied where their import is doubtful or obscure. But we assume the functions of legislators when we depart from the ordinary meaning of the precise words used, merely because we see, or fancy we see, an absurdity or F manifest injustice from an adherence to their literal meaning". [para 100] [286-H; 287-A-C]

¶369

Grey v. Pearson 1857 (6) H.L. Cas.61; Abley v. Dale 11, C.B. 378 - referred to.

¶370

¶371

G 4.1 Classifications on the basis of castes in the long run has tendency of inherently be.coming pernicious. Therefore, the test of reasonableness has to apply. When the object is elimination of castes and not perpetuation to achieve the goal of caste less society and a society free H^{from discriminationof castes judicial review within the}

\ )

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶377

¶378

¶379

permissible limits is not ruled out. But at the same time A compelling State interest can be considered while assessing backwardness. The impact of poverty on backwardness cannot be lost sight of. Economic liberation and freedom are also important. [para 101] [287-D-F] B

¶380

¶381

K. Nagaraj and Ors. v. State of A.P and Anr (1985) 1 sec 523; Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India (1980) 3 SCC 625; TM.A. Pai Foundation and Ors. v. State of Karnataka and Ors. (2002) 8 sec 481 - referred to.

¶382

¶383

¶384

4.2 Provisions of the Constitution have to be read harmoniously and no part can be treated to be redundant. Both the provisions viz. Article 15(4) and 15(5) operate in different areas though there may be some amount of overlapping but that does not in any way lead to the D conclusion that Article 15(5) takes away what is provided in Article 15(4). [Para 106) [294-F]

¶385

4.3 A construction which reduces the statute to a futility has to be avoided. A statute or any enacting provision therein must be so construed as to make it E effective and operative on the principle expressed in the maxim ut res magis va/eat quam pereat i.e. a liberal construction should be put upon written instruments, so as to uphold them, if possible, and carry into effect the intention of the parties. [Para 107] [294-G-H; 295-A] F

¶386

Broom's Legal Maxims (10th Edn.), p. 361; Craies on Statutes (7th Edn.). p.95 and Maxwell on Statutes (11th Edn.) - referred to.

¶387

...I

¶388

4.4 A statute is designed to be workable and the G interpretation thereof by a court should be to secure that object unless crucial omission or clear direction makes that end unattainable. The courts will have to reject that construction which will defeat the plain intention of the legislature even though there may be some inexactitude H

¶389

\ I

¶390

¶391

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶392

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶393

A in the language used. [Paras 108 and 109] [295-8-C]

¶394

CIT v. S. Teja Singh AIR 1959 SC 352 - referred to.

¶395

Whitney v. /RC (1926 AC 37) p.52; Gursahai Saiga/ v. CIT AIR 1963 SC 1062; Salmon v. Duncombe (1886) 11AC B 627 p.634; Curtis v. Stovin (1889) 22 QBD 513 - referred to.

¶396

4.5 If the choice is between two interpretations, the narrower of which would fail to achieve the manifest purpose of the legislation, we should avoid a construction which would reduce the legislation to futility, and should C rather accept the bolder construction, based on the view that Parliament would legislate only for the purpose of bringing about an effective result. [para 110] [295-D-E]

¶397

Mohan Kumar Singhania v. Union of India 1992 Supp 0^{(1),SCC594 -referred to.}

¶398

Nokes v. Doncaster Amalgamated Collieries 1940 (3) All ER 549; Pye v. Minister for Lands for NSW 1954 3 All ER 514 - referred to.

¶399

4.6 The statute must be read as a whole and one E provision of the Act should be construed with reference to other provisions in the same Act so as to make a consistent enactment of the whole statute. The court must ascertain the intention of the legislature by directing its attent.ion not merely to the clauses to be construed but to F the entire statute; it must compare the clause with other parts of the law and the settin{J in which the clause to be interpreted occurs. Such a construction has the merit of avoiding any inconsistency or repugnancy either within a section or between two different sections or provisions G of the same statute. It is the duty of the court to avoid a head-on clash between two sections of the same Act. [paras 111, 112] [295-G-H; 296-A-B]

¶400

R. S. Raghunath v. State of Karnataka (1992) 1 SCC 335; H Sultana Begum v. Prem Chand Jain (1997) 1 SCC 373 -

¶401

.....,.

¶402

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

..l

. .., '(

referred to.

4.7 Whenever it is possible to do so, it must be done to construe the provisions which appear to conflict so that they harmonise. It should not be lightly assumed that Parliament had given with one hand what it took away B with the other. The provisions of one section of the statute cannot be used to defeat those of another unless it is impossible to effect reconciliation between them. Thus a construction that reduces one of the provisions to a "useless lumber" or "dead letter" is not a harmonized construction. To harmonise is not to destroy. [paras 113^c and 114] [296-8-D]

¶412

5.1 The Constitution of India is not intended to be static. It is by its very nature dynamic. It is a living and organic thing. It is an instrument which has greatest value to be construed. "Ut Res Va/eat Potius Quam Pereat" (the^D construction should be preferred which makes the machinery workable). Our Constitution reflects the beliefs and political aspirations of those who had framed it. It is therefore desirable that while considering the question E as to whether 27% fixed for the other backward classes to be maintained without definite data the rights of those who belong to the unfortunate categories of other economic backward classes deserve to be concerned, else there shall be no definite determination of number of F other backward classes. While fixing the measure for

¶413

creamy layer it would not be difficult also to fix the norms for the socially and economically backward classes rather the latter exercise would be easier to undertake. [para 115] [296-E-G]

¶414

¶415

5.2 It is to be noted that in Section 4(b) of the Act, institutions of research, institutions of excellence, institutions of national and strategic importance have been specified in the Schedule to the Act. The proviso permits the Central Government as and when considered H

¶416

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶417

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶418

¶419

A necessary to amend the Schedule. In other words, on an appropriate case being presented and established before the Central Government that the Institution is of excellence and/or a research institute and/or an institution of national and strategi. importance, the Central Government can B^{amend the Schedule and include such institution in the} Schedule. In other words, it is permissible for the petitioners and anybody else to highlight to the Government about the desirability to include an Institution in the Schedule of the Act. [para 123] [304-F-H; 305-A]

¶420

c 5.3 It is not correct to contend that in fixing the priorities the Government is the best Judge as contended by the respondents. It may be correct in matters relating to simple policy decisions but when the constitutional mandate is under consideration the underlying object has D also to be kept in view. In this context reference is made to Article 46 of the Constitution. It is in that background pointed out by the petitioners that what cannot be lost sight of is the fact that is the foundation for basic, elementary and primary education. The educational E^{backwardness can be obliterated when at least half of the} persons belonging to a particular caste come up to a matriculation level. [para 124] [305-D-F]

¶421

5.4 It is not merely the existence of schemes but the effective implementation of the schemes that is important. F It is to be noted that financial constraint cannot be a ground to deny fundamental rights and the provision for the schemes and the utilization of the funds are also relevant factors. It appears that better coordination between the funds provider and the utiliser is necessary. G It is suggested that putting stress on cut off limit by shifting from matriculation to Class XII level education as a benchmark of gauging educational backwardness will be a step in the right direction. Though in several decisions, the secondary education was taken to be the H benchmark, ground reality cannot be lost sight of that with

.)._

t ,,.

,>..

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶428

¶429

• '1

¶430

the limited availability of jobs and the spiraling increase A in population, secondary or matriculation examination ca.n no longer be considered to be an appropriate bench mark. It has to be at the most graduation. But the question arises whether technical education can be included while considering educational backwardness. A delicate B balancing has to be done in this regard. While technical education cannot be the sole criteria for gauging educational backwardness it definitely will form part of 50 per cent norms fixed by this Court. Slightly variable plus or minus would be the appropriate standard to c gauge educational backwardness~ [para 125] [305-G-H; 306-A-D]

¶431

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India 1992 Supp. (3) SCC 215; Vasanth Kumar and Anr v. State of Kamataka (1985) Supp. SCC 714; State of A.P and Anr. v. P Sagar 1968 (3) D SCR 595; Kumari K. S. Jayasree and Anr v. The State of Kera/a and Anr. (1976) 3 SCC 730; Minor A. Peeriakaruppan, Sabha Joseph v. State of Tamil Nadu and Ors. (1971) 1 SCC 38 - referred to.

¶432

6.1 It may be pointed out that the stand of petitioners E is that the primary consideration in selection of candidates for admission to the higher educational institutions must be merit. The object of any rules, which may be made for regulating admissions to such institutions therefore, must be to secure the best and most meritorious students. The F national interest and the demand of universal excellence may even override the interests of the weaker sections. [para 135] [330-D-E]

¶433

...4.

¶434

6.2 The interest of no person, class or region can be higher than that of the nation. The philosophy and^G pragmatism of universal excellence through equality of opportunity for education and adv3ncement across the nation is part of the constitutional creed. It is, therefore, the best and most meritorious students that must be selected for admission to technical institutions and H

¶435

¶436

¶437

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶438

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶439

A medical colleges and no citizen can be regarded as outsider in the constitutional set-up without serious detriment to the 'unity and integrity' of the nation. The Supreme Court has laid down that so far as admissions to post graduate course such as MS, MD and the like are B concerned, it would be imminently desirable not to provide for any reservation based on residence or institutional preference. However, a certain percentage of seats are allowed to be reserved on the ground of institutional preference. But even in this regard, so far as super c specialties such as neurosurgery and cardiology are concerned there should be no reservation at all even on the basis of institutional preference and admissions should be granted purely on all-India basis. Further, classification made on the basis of super-specialties may 0^{serve the interestsof the nation better, though interests} of individual states may to a small extent, be affected. [para 136] [330-G-H; 331-A-C]

¶440

6.3 The need of a region or institution cannot prevail at the highest scale of specialty where the best skill or E talent must be hand-picked by selecting them according to capability. At the level of Ph.D., M.D. or levels of higher proficiency where international measure of talent is made, where losing one great scientist or technologist in the making is a national loss, the considerations expanded F upon as important, lose their potency. The inevitable conclusion is that the impugned Statute can be operative only after excluding the creamy layer from identifiable OBCs. There has to be periodic review of the classes who can be covered by the Statute. The periodicity should be G five years. To strike constitutional balance there is need for making provision for suitable percentage for socially and economically backward classes in the 27% fixed. [paras 137 and 138] [331-D-F]

¶441

Indra Sawhney v. Union of India 1992 Supp. (3) SCC H 215; M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, 1963 Supp (1) SCR 439;

¶442

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

' I

R. Chitralekha v. State of Mysore AIR 1964 SC 1823; Minor A P Rajendran v. State of Madras (1968) 2 SCR 787; State of Andhra Pradesh v. P Sagar (1968) 3 SCR 595; Minor A. Peeriakaruppan (Minor) v. State of TN. (1971) 1SCC38; State of A.P v. U.S. V. Bairam (1972) 1 SCC 660; Janki Prasad Parimoo v. State of J&K (1973) 1 SCC 420; State of Kera/a v. B N.M. Thomas (1976) 2 SCC 310; State of UP v. Pradip Tandon (1975) 1 SCC 267; K.S. Jayasree (Kumari) v. State of Kera/a (1976) 3 SCC 730; Akhil Bharatiya Soshit Karamchari Sangh (Railway) v. Union of India and Ors. (1981) 1 SCC 246; Chintaman Rao v. The State of Madhya Pradesh 1950 SCR c 759; State of Madras v. VG. Row AIR 1952 SC 196- referred to.

¶447

¶448

Per Dalveer Bhandari, J.

¶449

¶450

1.1 The provisions of the Constitutio11 and the D Preamble lead to the irresistible conclusion that the Nation has always wanted to achieve a casteless and classless society. If the impugned legislation is permitted to be implemented, instead of a casteless and classless India, we would be left with a caste-ridden society. [para 8] E [337-B-C]

¶451

¶452

1.2 Free and compulsory education is now a fundamental right under Article 21A. The State is duty bound to implement this Article on a priority basis. There has been grave laxity in its implementation. This laxity adversely affects almost every walk of life. Nothing is more important for the Union of India than to implement this critical Article. It is directed that the Union of India to set a time limit within which this Article is going to be completely implemented. This time limit must be set within six months. In case the Union of India fails to fix the time limit, then perhaps this work will also have to be done by the Court. [paras 9 and 1 O] [337-D-F]

¶453

¶454

¶455

1.3. The Union of India should appreciate in proper H

¶456

¶457

¶458

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶459

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶460

¶461

A prospective that the root cause of social and educational backwardness is poverty. All efforts have to be made to eradicate this fundamental problem. Unless the creamy layer is removed, the benefit would not reach those who are in need. Reservation sends the wrong message. B^{Everybody is keen to get the benefitof backward class} status. If we want to really help the socially, educationally and economically backward classes, we need to earnestly focus on implementing Article 21A. We must provide educationa~ opportunity from day one. Only then will the c^{casteless/classless societybewithinour grasp. Once} children are of college-going age, it is too late for reservation to have much of an effect. The problem with the Reservation Act is that most of the beneficiaries will belong to the creamy layer, a group for which no benefits D^{are necessary. Only non-creamy layer OBCs can availof} reservations in college admissions, and once they graduate from college they should no longer be eligible for post-graduate reservation. 27% is the upper limit for OBC reservation. The Government need not always E^{provide the maximum limit. Reasonablecutoffmarks} should be set so that standards of excellence greatly effect. The unfilled seats should revert to the general category. [para 11] (337-G-H; 338-A-C]

¶462

¶463

1.4 Affirmative action is employed to eliminate F^{substantive social and economic inequality by providing} opportunities to those who may not otherwise gain admission or employment. Articles 14, 15 and 16 allow for affirmative action. To promote "Article 14 egalitarian equality, the State may classify citizens into groups, giving G^{preferentialtreatmenttooneoveranother. Whenit} classifies, the State must keep those who are unequal out of the same batch to achieve constitutional goal of egalitarian society. [para 13] [338-G-H; 339-A]

¶464

1.5 Creamy layer inclusion violates the right to H^{equality. That is,non-exclusion} of^{creamylayerand}

¶465

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 43

¶466

inclusion of forward castes in reservation violates the A right to equality in Articles 14, 15 and 16 as well as the basic structure of the Constitution. [para 30] [345-G]

¶467

· State of Kera/a and Anr v. N. M. Thomas and Ors. (1976) 2 SCC 310; Indra Sawhney and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. 1992 Supp (3) SCC 217; Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and Ors. (2000) 1 SCC-168; M. Nagaraj and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (2006) 8 SCC 212 - referred to.

¶468

¶469

2.1 Once one is socially advanced, he cannot be socially and educationally backward. He who is socially C forward is likely to be educationally forward as well. If either condition (social or educational) goes unmet, one cannot qualify for the benefit of reservation as SEBC. Being socially advanced, the creamy layer is not socially backward pursuant to Articles 15(4) and 15(5) of the Constitution. Even the text of Articles 15(4) and 15(5) D provides for creamy layer exclusion. In this sense, one could say that the term "creamy layer" is synonymous with "non-SEBC". [paras 32 and 33] [346-C-D]

¶470

2.2 In Sawhney I, the entire discussion was confined E only to Other Backward Classes. Similarly, in the instant case, the entire discussion was confined only to Other Backward Classes. Therefore, no opinion is expressed with regard to the applicability of exclusion of creamy layer to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. F [para 34] [347-B-C]

¶471

¶472

Indra Sawhney and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. 1992 Supp (3) SCC 217 - referred to.

¶473

2.3 In addition to social backwardness, the text of Article 15(5) demands that recipients are also G educationally backward. Even though the creamy layer's status as socially advanced is sufficient to disqualify them -' for preferential treatment, the creamy layer from any community is usually educated and will want the same for its children. They know that education is the key to H

¶474

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶475

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶476

¶477

A success. For most, it made them. People belonging to this group do not require reservation. [para 35] [347-D-E]

¶478

2.4 Unless the creamy layer is removed, OBCs cannot exercise their group rights. The Union of India and other respondents argued that creamy layer exclusion is wrong B because the text of the 93rd Amendment bestows a benefit on "classes", not individuals. While it is a group right, the group must contain only those individuals that belong to the group. First take the entire lot of creamy and non creamy layer OBCs, then remove the creamy layer on an C individual basis based on their income, property holdings, occupation, etc. What is left is a group that meets constitutional muster. It is a group right that must also belong to individuals, if the right is to have any meaning. If one OBC candidate is denied benefit of the special D provisions that he should have received by law, it is not the group's responsibility to bring a claim. He would be the one to do so. He has a right of action to challenge the ruling that excluded him from the special provisions afforded to OBCs. In this sense, he has an individual right. E Group and individual rights need not be mutually exclusive. In this case, it is not one or the other but both that apply to the impugned legislation. [para 46] [350-H; 351-A-D]

¶479

2.5 As long as the Government gives handouts to F certain groups, the creamy layer therein will "lap" them up. A scheme in which the poor receive no advantage can be remedied by excluding the creamy layer. [para 49] [352-B]

¶480

. ' .

¶481

¶482

Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. State of Bihar and Ors. (1995) G 5 SCC 403; Nair Service Society v. State of Kera/a, (2007) 4 SCC 1 ; Akhil Bharatiya Soshit Karamchari Sangh (Railway) v. Union of India and Ors. (1981) 1 SCC 246 - referred to.

¶483

3.1 The test for severability asks a subjective question: had the Parliament known its provision would H be struck would it still have passed the rest of the

¶484

¶485

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

legislation? It is never easy to say what the Parliament. would have done had it known that part of its amendment wou Id be severed. Nevertheless, it is hard to imagine that the Parliament would have said, "if the creamy is excluded, the rest of the OBCs should be denied reservation in education." It seems unlikely that it would have been an all-or-nothing proposition for the Parliament, when the very goal of the impugned legislation of promoting OBC educational advancement does not depend on creamy layer inclusion. For these reasons, the implied inclusion of the creamy layer is severed or excluded. [para 53] (353-C-F]

¶492

3.2 The creamy layer schedule of the O.M. dated 8.9.93, is not comprehensive: This should be revised periodically - preferably once in every 5 years, in order to ensure that creamy layer criteria take changing .circumstances into account. [para 56] [365-A]

¶493

3.3 Apart from the people who have been excluded vide the office memo, the Government is urged to make it more comprehensive. The Government should consider excluding the children of sitting and former Members of . Parliament (MP) and Members of Legislative Assemblies (MLA) from special benefits. If constitutional authorities have been excluded from benefits because of their status or resources, the same should apply to children of former and sitting MPs and MLAs. It is hoped the judiciary will not have to involve itself in this matter. [para 57] [365-8-C]

¶494

Indra Sawhney and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (1992) Supp (3) SCC 217; Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. State of Bihar and Ors. (1995) 5 SCC 403; R.M.D. Chamarbaugwal/a and Anr v. Union of India and Anr. AIR 1957 SC 628 - referred to.

¶495

4.1 Ultimately, the most important aspect of implementing Article 21A is that incentives should be provided to parents so that they are persuaded to send

A •

^F

¶501

¶502

¶503

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶504

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶505

¶506

A their children to school. More than punishment, creative in.centive programmes will go a long way in the implementation of the fundamental right enshrined under Article 21A. [para 79) [373-B]

¶507

4.2 It is interesting to note that compulsory education B has been introduced in one form or the other in various countries. From the historical experience of these nations, we learn that the legislation pe:-taining to compulsory education has played an important role in improving educational outcomes. [para 100) (380-0)

¶508

¶509

4.3 The States' laws fail on two accounts. First, they are too lenient to have a deterrent effect. Second, the legislation is not adequately enforced, in part, because it (ioes not require police officers to do the job. If one 0^{analyzes thelegislationpassed bydifferentStates,} another conclusion becomes obvious: no State has provided for an adequate punishment whose effect would be to deter citizens from committing a violation. [para 112) (384-D-E]

¶510

¶511

4.4 Analysis of these State laws reveals that they are weak in character and perhaps have never been implemented. If these laws are compared with their sister statutes in United States, one realizes that the U.S. laws are far stronger. [para 116] (385-C)

¶512

F 4.5 The Government's education programmes and expenditures, wanting in many respects, are an improvement over past performa11ce. They nearly fall short of the constitutional mark. Lackluster performance in primary/secondary schools is caused in part because G Government places college students on a higher pedestal. Money will not solve all our education woes, but a correction of priorities will go a long way in achieving the Constitutional mandate. [para 122] (387-B-C]

¶513

4.6 Given that so many children drop out of, or are H absent from, school before they turn fourteen, "free

¶514

¶515

\ ,

¶516

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

education" alone c.annot solve the problem. The current A patchwork of laws on compulsory education is insufficient. Monetary fines do not go far enough to ensure that Article 21A is upheld. A carrot-and-stick approach appears to be the best way to implement Article 21A. Financial incentive programmes have worked well in B other countries. We should follow their lead. Once that is done, the Government should strictly enforce effective compulsory education laws. Such a policy is bound to pay off. The Central Government should enact legislation that:

¶522

(a) provides low-income parents/guardians with financial incentives such that they may afford to send their children to sc;hool;

¶523

(b) criminally penalizes those who receive financial 0 incentives and despite such payment send their children to work;

¶524

... (

¶525

¶526

(d) the penalty should include imprisonment; the aforementioned Bill would serve as an example. The State is obligated under Article 21A to implement free and compulsory education in to to;

¶527

(e) · Until we have achieved the object of free and compulsory education, the Government should continue to increase the education budget;

¶528

(f) the Parliament should set a deadline by which G time free and compulsory education will have reached every child. This must be done within six months.

¶529

[paras 126 and 127] (388-D-H; 389-A-C] H

¶530

¶531

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶532

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶533

¶534

A Unni Krishnan, J.P and Ors. v. State of Andhra Pradesh and Ors. (1993) 1 SCC 645; Hussainara Khatoon and Ors.(///) v. Home Secretary, State of Bihar, Patna (1980) 1 SCC 98; Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India and Ors. (1997) 10 SCC 549; M. C. Mehta v. State of Tamil Nadu and Ors. (child B labour matter) (1996) 6 SCC 756; MC. Mehta v. Union of India (vehicular pollution) (1998) 6 SCC 63 - referred to.

¶535

Kothari Commission Report 1964-1966 - referred to.

¶536

5.1 The terms "abridge" and "abrogate" have been c employed by this Court to distinguish between acceptable and unacceptable legislation. Whether legislation abridges or abrogates is a question of degree. Using these terms is another way of asking whether the legislation had such an effect that it changed the basic structure of the 0^{Constitution.If legislation merely abridges the basic} structure, the structure's identity remains. The legislation is upheld. In this sense, the Parliament may take away or destroy fundamental rights by amending the Constitution, provided that the basic structure is not altered. E [para 138] [394-A-B]

¶537

5.2 If it abrogates the basic structure, the structure and thus the Constitution lose their identities. The legislation must be struck down. This is determined on a case-by-case basis by applying the effect test (impact/ F rights tests). A total deprivation of fundamental rights, even in one limited area, may amount to an abrogation of the basic structure. [para 139] [394-C-D]

¶538

M. Nagaraj and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors.· 2006 (8) sec 212; Minerva Mills Ltd. and Ors. v. Union of India and G Ors. 1980 (3) SCC 625; and /.R. Coelho v. State of Tamilnadu (2007) 2 SCC 1; His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kera/a (1973) Supp. SCR- referred to.

¶539

¶540

6.1 The structure of our Constitution permits

¶541

' 4 '

¶542

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶543

¶544

··I

¶545

fundamental rights, and even the Golden Triangle of A Articles 14, 19 and 21, to be abridged in limited circumstances. To say that subjecting Articles 19(1)(g) to 15(5) violates ·the basic structure per se is to ignore the examples in which the most fundamental of rights is limited. Article 16(4) expressly limits the right to formal B equality in 16(1), a specific facet of Article 14. In this light, Article 16(4) impliedly limits the general right to formal equality in Article 14. The right to equality is expressed in the negative in 15(1): the State shall not discriminate based on religion, race, caste, etc. In other words, the State shall treat citizens of different religions, races and castes^c equally. Like Article 16(4), Article 15(4) limits 15(1) - another facet of Article 14 formal equality - such that egalitarian equality may be pursued. Generally speaking, Articles 15(3) and (4) and 16(4) allow the State to impose D affirmative action programs on the public sector. Such . provisions necessarily limit the right to formal equality. If the right to equality, considered by some as a basic postulate of the Constitution, has been limited, a fortiori Article 19(1)(g) can be too. [para 164) [407-E-H; 408-A]

¶546

¶547

6.2 As explained in Minerva Mills, the Court had previously upheld Article 31A out of concern or stare decisis. The Court never approved of the exclusion of Articles 14 and 19 on a principled basis. Nor did i make a ruling as to whether the exclusion violated the basic F structure. [para 165) [408-B-C]

¶548

¶549

6.3 A basic structure challenge becomes an issue of institutional competence. Is it for the legislature to decide what is a reasonable restriction under 19(1)(g) read with 19(6)? Or.is it for the judiciary? It is well established that G the Parliament, expressing the will of the people, may enact amendments to overrule a judgment of this Court . [para 166) [408-D]

¶550

6.~ Freedom under Article 19 belongs to individual H

¶551

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶552

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶553

¶554

A citizens. Article 19(1 )(g) provides that "all citizens shall have the right to practice any profession, or to carry on any occupation, trade or business." The reference to "all citizens" means that each and every individual citizen possesses Article 19 rights. For the impugned legislation B^{to fall,it neednot touch every sphereof society.If even} one individual's freedom has been curtailed, this Court is duty bound to entertain his or her claim. It is he or she who possesses the Article 19(1)(g) right to carry on an occupation. [para 169] [409-F-H]

¶555

c 6.5 Parliament would have gone forward without unaided institutions. While some Members of Parliament sought to overrule Pai and lnamdar, the Parliament's actions speak louder than its words. Once it had passed Article 15(5), it limited itself to imposing greater D reservations on aided institutions. Had unaided institutions been the Parliament's priority, it could have included them in the Reservation Act. It seems that the Parliament's intent is to pass as much reservation as possible. That would explain why it has gone forward with E^{27% reservation for OBCs without confirming that at least} 27% of the population is OBC. For these reasons, it is concluded had the Parliament known that unaided institutions were going to be severed, it would have nevertheless carried out its reservation scheme for aided F^{institutions. [para 182][414-F-H;415-A]}

¶556

Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain and Anr. (1975) Supp SCC 1; P. Sambamurthy v. State of A.P. (1987) 1 SCC 362; L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India (1997) 3 SCC 261; Kihoto Hollohan v. Zachil/hu and Ors. 1992 Supp (2) SCC 651; P.A. G lnamdar and Ors. v. State of Maharashtra and Ors. (2005) 6 SCC 537; T. M.A. Pai Foundation and Ors. v. State of Karnataka and Ors. (2002) 8 SCC 481; St. Stephen's College v. University of Delhi (1992) 1 SCC 558; The State of Bombay & Anr. v. FN. Balsara (1951) SCR 682; The State of Bombay and Anr. H^{v.TheUnited Motors (India) Ltd.&}^{Others(1953) SCR 1069 -}

¶557

•

¶558

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

remd.

7 .1 Whenever legislation is challenged as unconstitutional, Courts must ask themselves how much deference they will give to the legislature. The answer is that it depends on the nature of the impugned legislation. 8 The United States Supreme Court has evolved three standards of review for Government action that treats different people differently. The first is the rational basis standard. When the classification is rationally related to any legitimate Government purpose, the court defers to the State and upholds the classification. This is the most C deferential of the three standards. The second standard is intermediate scrutiny, which is less deferential to Government. Here, the Court asks whether the classification is substantially related to any important Government purpose. The third and highest level of review D \J2 is known as strict scrutiny, whereby the Court requires 0-- that the classification are narrowly tailored to a com_pelling ~ state interest. Strict scrutiny test is the least deferential to ...._ Government. [para 191) [417-E-H; 418-A)

¶563

(( 7.2 Of the classifications on which there is case law, E the one that most closely resembles caste is race. This is because both are immutable traits. They are used by the powerful, or those seeking power, to justify oppression. Racism and casteism have long haunted both Nations. In the United States, race raises red flags. It is often, though F not always, reviewed under strict scrutiny: "Government action dividing people by race is inherently suspect because such classifications promote 'notions of racial inferiority and lead to a politics of rac•al hostility,' and "racial classifications are simply too pernicious to permit G any but the most exact connection between the justification and the classification." [para 192) [418-A-C)

¶564

7.3 American courts carefully review racial classifications. Given that the 93rd Amendment on its face H

¶565

¶566

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶567

[2008]" 4 S.C.R.

¶568

A discriminates against general category students, one · should give it careful scrutiny. The Article 14 right to formal equality deserves as much. If 49.5% caste-based reservation was upheld in Sawhney I for Government employment, it follows that 49.5% caste-based 8 reservation is permitted in aided educational institutions. Though the impugned legislation passes careful scrutiny with respect to reservation in aided institutions, its implementation is contingent upon the directions given in this opinion. [para 194] [419·8-C]

¶569

¶570

Indra Sawhney and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (1992) Supp (3) SCC 217 - referred to.

¶571

Parents involved in Community Schools v. Seattle School District No. 1 et al; Gratz v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 244, 0^270;^{_Fullilovev.Klutznick_448 U.S.448,537;}^{Hernandezv.New} York 500 U.S. 352 (1991); Arlington Heights v. Metropolitan Housing Development Corp., 429 U.S. 252, 264-265 (1977); Washington v. Davis 426 U.S. 229, 239 (1976); Yick Wo v. Hopkins 118 U.S. 356 (1886) - referred to.

¶572

E 8.1 In the instant case, the Union of India argued that A'rticle 15(4), the First Amendment to the Constitution, reflects the intent of the original Framers because it was passed by the same members that drafted the original Constitution. In the Parliamentary debates in 1951, Prime F Minister Nehru argued in favour amending the Constitution. He and other Framers, as distinguished from the original Framers who had drafted the original Constitution, did not hide their disapproval of Champakam Dorairajan. Article 15(4) was to overturn that judgment. To G justify Article 15(4), which represented a dramatic departure from equality as envisaged in Articles 15(2), (3) and 29(2), Pandit Nehru said that Article 15(4) would give effect to "what ... was really intended or should be intended." Yet, the original Framers, had no intention of providing special provisions for SC/ST in education (and

••

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶577

¶578

a fortiori if not for them, nor for SEBC). What "should be A intended" is a far cry from what they specifically enacted and specifically rejected. It follows that Article 15(4) deviated from the original Framers' original intent. [para 215] (425-D-H]

¶579

8.2 Discrimination is not the only problem B exacerbated by reservation. Given that reserved category students gain admission with lower marks, it also stands to reason that they would exhibit less confidence in their studies when pitted against the general category. [para 219] (427-D] C

¶580

8.3 To rid ourselves of reservation and its unintended consequences like casteism, we must focus our efforts on strengthening education at the primary and secondary level. Only then will we achieve the castelesslclassless society the original Framers envisaged. And only then D will there be reason to scrap reservation altogether. [para 220] [428-E-F]

¶581

8.4 Exhibiting tunnel vision, our First Parliament failed to look beyond caste. Another option was available, an E option that adhered to the original Framers' ideals. Contrary to Dr Ambedkar's view, it" was possible to provide reservation to backward classes without discriminating based on caste. Economic criteria target the poorest of the poor, irrespective of caste. As noted, these criteria also simultaneously remove the creamy layer, (para 226] · F [431-G-H;. 432-A]

¶582

J.,

¶583

State of Madras v. Champakam Dorairajan AIR 1951 SC 226; Indra Sawhney and Ors. II. Union oflndia and Ors. (1992) Supp (3) SCC 217 - referred to.

¶584

9.1 Economic criteria must include occupation and land holdings because income alone is insufficient. To decrease the likelih.ood. that the undeserving ·evade identification, it is wise to employ more than one criterion. [para 234] [436-D]

¶585

¶586

¶587

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶588

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶589

¶590

A 9.2 It all depends on how one defines "class." Once economic criteria remove the relatively wealthy families (from all castes and communities), a "class" will remain. This "class" is known as "the poor." The class would share the same characteristic, irrespective of caste. They B^{would all lack money.[para235](437-B]}

¶591

9.3 Too many people would be eligible for the benefit. This is only a problem if you hand out reservations based on the group's proportion of the total population. Such a reservation would be excessively c unreasonable and would likely violate the Ba/aji cap of 50%. [para 242] (439-B-C]

¶592

). ..

¶593

9.4 Today, the NRI carpenter's children will have likely attended the best schools, tuitions and coaching classes D^{that moneycanbuy.Thesechildren do not needspecial} provisions. That is why the creamy layer has to be removed with a time limit on caste-based reservation and the Government is urged to use exclusively economic criteria to identify OBCs who may avail of special provisions. (para 245] (440-C-D]

¶594

¶595

9.5 The First Parliament, by enacting Article 15(5), deviated from the original Framers' intent. They passed an amendment that strengthens, rather than weakens casteism. If caste-based quotas in education are to stay, F^{they should adhere to a basic tenet of secularism: they} should not take caste into account. Instead, exclusively economic criteria should be used. For a period of ten years, other factors such as income, occupation and property holdings etc. including caste, may be taken into consideration and thereafter only economic criteria G should prevail. However, caste-based discrimination remains. Violence between castes occurs. Caste politics rages on. Where casteism is present, the goal of achieving a casteless society must never be forgotten. Any legislation to the contrary should be discarded. [para 251] H (442-F-H; 443-A]

,.....

I-

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶602

¶603

State of Kera/a and Anr. v. N.M. Thomas and Ors. (1976) A 2 SCC 310; Indra Sawhney and Ors. v. Union of India & Ors. (1992) Supp (3) SCC 217; Shri V V Giri v. Dippala Suri Dora and Ors. (1960) 1 SCR 426 at 442; M.R. Ba/aji and Ors. v. State of Mysore (1963) Supp (1) SCR 439; Vasanth Kumar and Anr. v. State of Karnataka (1985) Supp SCC 714 - B referred to.

¶604

• ~

¶605

10.1 Article 15(4) was not passed with an express intention to include mi~ority institutions; nor did it arise out of a case in which minority institutions were a party. c Then again, it was open to the First Parliament to exclude minority institutions from the beginning: Articles 15(4) and 15(5)'s purposes do not necessarily conflict. The first test is inconclusive and thus turns to the other ones. The second test asks which provision came into effect at a later date (i.e., was "later in time?")? That which is later D shall prevail. Here, 15(5) was enacted later in time. The third test provides that the specific clause must trump the general. Article 15(5) is specific in that it refers to special provisions that relate to admission in educational institutions, whereas 15(4) makes no such reference to E the type of entity at which special provisions are to be enjoyed. [para 255] [444-A-D]

¶606

10.2 Because 15(5) is later in time and specific to the question presented, it must neutralize 15(4) in regard to reservation in education. Constitutional articles are to be read harmoniously, not in isolation. This interpretation is harmonious because Article 15(4) still applies to other areas in which reservation may be passed. [para 256) [444-E]

¶607

¶608

J.K. Cotton Spinning and Weaving Mills Co. Ltd. v. State^G of Uttar Pradesh and Ors. AIR 1961 SC 1170; TM.A. Pai Foundation and Ors. V State of Karnataka an.d Ors. (2002) 8 sec 481 - referred to.

¶609

Minorities possess one right or privilege that non-

¶610

¶611

¶612

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶613

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶614

A minorities do not: establishing and administering institutions for their community. The right to admit your own students in aided minority institutions was subject to admitting a reasonable number of outsiders. In the instant case, aided minority institutions stand to benefit B from the Reservation Act: instead of having to admit a reasonable number of outsiders they would be exempted from reservation. However, their non-minority counterparts would not. Does this elevate their status? While it does to a certain extent, however, one must also C keep our constitutional goal and philosophy in mind. Given the ultimate goal of furthering a classless/casteless society, there is no need to go out on a limb and rewrite them into the Amendll'ent: Such a ruling would subject even more institutions to caste-based reservation. This would be a step back for the Nation, furthering the caste D divide, and not agreeable to go in that direction. [para 269] [449-F-H; 450-A]

¶615

--

¶616

U.S. law is, of course, not binding but does have great persuasive value. This is because their problem of E race is akin to our problem of caste. Where others have reviewed similar issues in great detail, it behooves us to learn from their mistakes as well as accomplishments. [para 270] [450-C]

¶617

T.M.A. Pai Foundation and Ors. II. State of Karnataka F and Ors. (2002) 8 SCC 481; Kera/a Education Bill; St. Stephen's College v: University of Delhi (1992) 1 SCC 558; Jsmalic Academy; St. Xavier's College (1975) 1 SCR 173 - referred to.

¶618

In the marketplace, a candidate who has G completed higher secondary education cannot be considered "forward". The real value of the higher secondary degree is that it is a prerequisite for college admissions. The ge.neral, quality of education imparted upto Plus 2 is of extremely indifferent quality and apart 1:1 from that, today some entry-level Government positions

¶619

( I

¶620

¶621

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

~·

-l

-1

¶626

I-

¶627

only accept college graduates. One is educationally A backward until the candidate has graduated from a university. Once he has, he shall no longer enjoy the benefits of reservation. He is then deemed educationally forward. For admission into Master's programmes, such as, Master of Engineering, Master of Laws, Master of Arts 8 etc., nqne will be a fortiori eligible for special benefits for admission into post graduation or any further studies thereafter. [para 273] [451-F-H; 452-A]

¶628

Standards of excellence however should not be limited to the best aided institutions. The Nation requires^c that its citizens have access to quality education. Society as a whole stands to benefit from a rational reservation scheme. [para 275] [453-8)

¶629

Balaji serves as an example in which this Court sought to ensure that reservation would remain^D reasonable. There should be no case in which the gap of cut off marks between OBC and general category students is too large. To preclude such a situation, cut off marks for OBCs should be set no lower than 10 marks E below the general category. To this end, the Government shall set up a committee to look into the question of setting the OBC cut off at not more than 10 marks below that of the general category. Under such a scheme, whenever the non-creamy layer OBCs fail to fill the 27% F reservation, the remaining seats would revert to general category students. [paras 277 and 278) [453-E-H]

¶630

MR. Balaji v. State of Mysore (1963) Supp.(1) SCR 439 - referred to.

-..\

Per Raveendran J.

1.1 Agreed with Hon'ble the Chief Justice and Pasayat, J. it is agreed that clause (5) of Article·15 is valid with reference to state maintained educational institutions and aided educational institutions; and the H

¶635

¶636

¶637

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶638

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶639

A question whether Article 15(5) would be unconstitutional on the ground that it violates the basic structure of the Constitution, by imposing reservation in respect of private unaided educational institutions is left open. [Para A] [459-0-E]

¶640

¶641

1.2 Clause (4) of Article 15 is neither an exception nor a proviso to clause (1) of Article 15. Clause (4) has been considered to be an instance of classification inherent in clause (1) and an emphatic restatement of the principle implicit in clause (1) of Article 15. [Para 3]. [461-A]

¶642

¶643

State of Kera/a v. N.M. Thomas - (1976) 2 SCC 310, K. C. Vas an th Kumar v. State of Karnataka - 1985 Supp. SCC 714 and Indra Sawhney v. Union of India - 1992 Supp. (3) sec 217 - relied on.

¶644

D 1.3 Clauses (3) to (5) of Article 15 enable the State to make special provisions in specified areas. While clause (3) is a part of the Article as originally framed, Clause (4) was added by Constitution (First Amendment) Act, 2005. Each of these three. enabling provisions operate E independent of each other. The opening words 'Nothing in this article' occurring in each of these clauses (3), (4) and (5) obviously refer to clauses (1) and (2) of Art. 15 and not to the other enabling clauses. Clauses (3), (4) and (5) of Article 15 are not to be read as being in conflict with F each other, or prevailing over each other, but are to be read harmoniously. [Para 3] [461-D-F]

¶645

2.1 It is agreed that (i) identification of other backward classes solely on the basis of caste will be unconstitutional; (ii) failure to exclude the 'creamy layer' G from the benefits of reservation would render the reservation for other backward classes under Act 5 of 2007 unconstitutional; and (iii) Act 5 of 2007 providing for reservation for other backward classes will however be valid if the definition of 'other backward classes' is clarified H to the effect that if the identification of other backward

¶646

1 I

¶647

¶648

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

• ' '

·{

I-

..,

classes is with reference to any caste considered as socially and economically backward, 'creamy layer' of such caste should be excluded. [Para B] [459-G-H; 460-A]

¶656

2.2 This Court in a series of decisions has explained what is social and educational backwardness. All these decisions haye laid down the principle that caste cannot be· made the sole or dominant test to determine backwardness, and any classification determining backwardness only with reference to caste will be invalid. These decisions recognized the fact that caste is not equated to class and all backwardness, either social or educational, is ultimately and primarily due to poverty or economic conditions. However, in Minor P. Rajendran, it was held that if a caste, as a whole, is socially and educationally backward then reservation can be made in favour of such a caste on the ground that it is a socially and educationally backward class within the meaning of Article 15(4). The decision followed Balaji and therefore proceeded on the basis that where the extent of social and educational backwardness of the caste in question is virtually the same as the social and educational backwardness of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, reservation can be made on the basis of caste itself. In that case, it was found as a question of fact that members of certain castes as a whole, were socially and educationally backward, and therefore it was held that reservation as the basis of caste was permissible in respect of those castes. [Paras 7, 8) [463-G; 464-A-F]

¶657

2.3 Neither Rajendran nor Periakaruppan nor Vasanth Kumar really departed from or diluted the principle laid down in Balaji. On the other hand, the principle laid down in Balaji was reiterated. Rajendran and Periakaruppan only show that in extreme cases where it is found that the caste under consideration was, as a whole, socially and educationally backward, and therefore aktn to a Scheduled

¶658

¶659

^c

~ -

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶667

¶668

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶669

A Caste, reservation can be made on· the basis of caste alone. [Para 9] [465-8-C]

¶670

-i..

¶671

2.4 Vasanth Kumar held that only a caste comparable to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in the matter of backwardness, could be considered to be a 8 socially and educationally backward class in favour of which reservation could be made merely on the basis of caste. Vasanth Kumar therefore, reiterated Ba/aji. (Para 8] [464-H; 465-A]

¶672

c 2.5 Indra Sawhney certainly went a step further than Balaji and other cases in holding that a caste can be the starting point for determination of backwardness. But it is clear from the decision that caste itself is not the final destination, that is, a caste by itself, cannot be 0^{determinative of social andeducational backwardness. A} caste can be identified to be socially and economically backward, only when the creamy layer is removed from the caste and a compact class emerges which can be identified as a socially and educationally backward class. E Thus the determination is not by first identifying a caste as a socially and educationally backward class and, thereafter, remove or exclude the creamy layer for the purpose of bestowing the benefits flowing to such class. On the other hand, until and unless, the creamy layer is removed from a caste, there is no compact class which F can be termed as socially and educationally backward class at all. Thus, while the process of identifying socially and educationally backward class can conveniently start with a socially and educationally backward caste, remove the creamy layer therefrom results in the emergence of G compact class which can be termed as a socially and educationally backward class. In this sense, it can be said that Indra Sawhney is only a development of the principles laid down in Balaji, R. Chitralekha and Vasanth Kumar, which pointed out that the advanced section of a backward H caste constituting the creamy layer is virtually the same

¶673

¶674

' I

¶675

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

l '

-I

as forward class. If the creamy layer is not excluded the A benefit of reservation will be appropriated by such advanced sections. [Para 12] [467-B-G]

¶682

2.6 When Indra Sawhney has held that creamy layer should be excluded for purposes of Article 16(4), dealing B with 'backward class' which is much wider than 'socially and educationally backward class' occurring in Article 15(4) and (5), it goes without saying that without the removal of creamy layer there cannot be a socially and educationally backward class. Therefore when a caste is identified as a socially and educationally backward caste, c it becomes a 'socially and educationally backward class' only when it sheds its creamy layer. [Para 12] [468-B-D]

Indra Sawhney vs. Union of India, 1992 Supple. (3) SCC 217; M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore 1963 Supp. (1) SCR 439; D R. Chitralekha v. State of Mysore (1964) 6 SCR 368; State of Andhra Pradesh v. P Sagar (1968) 3 SCR 595; Janki Prasad Parimoo v. State of Jammu & Kashmir (1973) 1 SCC 420; State of Ke.rala v. N. M. Thomas (1976) 2 SCC 31 O; K. C. Vasanth Kumar v. State of Kamataka 1985 Supp. SCC E 714; A. Peeriakaruppan vs. Sabha Joseph (1971) 1 SCC 38; Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. State of Bihar - (1995) 5 SCC 403; Indra Sawhney v. Union of India(//) - (1996) 6 SCC 506 and M.Nagaraj v. Union of India - (2006) 8 SCC 212 - relied on.

¶689

2.7 Caste has divided this country for ages. It has hampered its growth. To have a casteless society will be realization of a noble dream. To start with, the effect of reservation may appear to perpetuate caste. The immediate effect of caste based reservation has been G rather unfortunate. In the pre-reservation era people wanted to get rid of the backward tag - either social or economical. But post reservation, there is a tendency even among those who are considered as 'forward', to seek 'backward' tag, in the hope of enjoying the benefits of H

¶690

¶691

SUPREME CO!JRT REPORTS

¶692

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶693

A rese.rvations. When more and more people aspire for 'backwardness' instead of 'forwardness' the country itself stagnates. Be that as it may. Reservation as an affirmative action is required only for a limited period to bring forward the socially and educationally backward classes by giving B them a gentle supportive push. But if there is no review after a rea~onable period and if reservation is continued, the country will become a caste divided society permanently. li:tstead of developing an united society with diversity, we will end up as a fractured society for ever C suspicious of each other. While affirmative discrimination is a road to equality, care should be taken that the road does not become a rut in which the vehicle of progress get$ entrenched and stuck. Any provision for reservation is a temporary crutch. Such crutch by unnecessary 0^{prolonged. use, should not become a permanent liability.} It is significant that Constitution does not specifically prescribe a casteless society nor tries to abolish caste. But by barring discrimination in the name of caste and by providing for affirmative actioi;i Constitution seeks to remove the difference in status on the basis of caste. E When the differences in status among castes are removed, al.I. castes will become equal. That will be a beginning for a casteless egalitarian society. [Para 13] [468-E-H; 469-A-C]

¶694

F 3. Agreed with Hon'ble the Chief Justice. The Central Educational Institutions (Reservations in Admissions) Act, 2006 is not invalid merely because no time limit is· prescribed for caste based reservation, but preferably there should be a review after ten years to take note of the change of circumstances. A genuine ·measure of G reservation may not be open to challenge when made. But during a period of time, if the reservation is continued in spite of achieving the object of reservation, the law which was valid when made, may become invalid. [Para B] H [460-B-C]

' I

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA& ORS.

¶700

¶701

4.1 Agreed with Hon'ble the Chief Justice, that A reservation of 27% for other backward classes is not illegal. [Para D] [460-E]

¶702

4.2 However, the question whether members belonging to other backward classes who get selected in the open competition field on the basis of their own merit should be counted against the 27% quota reserved for other backward classes under an enactment enabled by Article 15(5) of the Constitution, would be left open. [Para D] (460-F-G]

¶703

¶704

¶705

WRIT APPELLATE JURISDICTION : Writ Petition (Civil) No. 265 of 2006.

WITH

W.P. (C) Nos. 269 & 598 of2006, I.A. No. 5, W.P. (C) Nos. 29, 35, 53, 336, 313, 335, 231, 425 & 428 of 2007 & Contempt Petition (C) No. 112/07 in W.P. (C) No. 265 of 2006.

¶711

¶712

G.E. Vahanvati, Sol. Gen. of India, Gopal Subramanium, ASG., Shail Kumar Dwivedi, JayshreeAnand, Manjit Singh, J.S. Attri and Aruneshwar Gupta, AAGs .. R. Viduthalai and Sonam E P. Wangdi, AGs., F.S. Nariman, Dr. Rajeev Dhavan, P.P. Rao, K. Parasaran, Indra Jai Singh, T.R. Andhyarujuna, Rakesh Dwivedi, Ravivarma Kumar, Ram Jethmalani and Ranjeet Kumar, Vikas Mehta, Gopal Sankaranarayanan, Arjun Suresh, M.L. Lahoty, Pabal'l K. Sharma, Poonam Lahoty, Himanshu F Shekhar, Anurag Sharma, Prashant Kumar, Sushi! Kumar Jain, Uttra, Kiran Suri, Anirudh Sharma, Shashi Bhushan, Purushottam S.T., Abhishek Gupta, Anshuman Ashok, H.S. Uppal, Ruchita Uppal, Mohan Pandey, Subramonium Prasad, Raghavendra Srivatsa, Hari Kumar G., Abhay Kumar, Karan G Mehta, R. Gopala Krishnan, Jai Kishore Singh, Pratibha Jain, Puneet Jain, Christi Jain, H.D. Thanvi, Aprajita Singh, Amish Jha, Vivekanand, Kamal Deep, Pawan Kumar, Devadatt Kamat, Hrishikesh Baruah, Chinmoy Pradip Sharma, T.S. Murthy, Arunabh Patnaik, Rohit Sharma, Sparsh Bhargav, Sushma Suri, H

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶717

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶718

A Garvesh Kabra, Shrish Kumar Misra, Vandana Mishra, S. Wasim A. Qadri, Manoj Kumar Dwivedi, V.G. Pragasam, S. Joseph Aristotle, S. Prabu Ramasubramanian, Majoj Saxena, Rajnish Kr. Singh, Rahul Shukla (for T.V. George}, G. Prakash, Beena Parkash, K.N. Madhusoodhanan, R. Sathish, Ranjan s Mukherjee, S.C. Ghosh, Minakshi Sarma, Riku Sarma (Mis. Corporate Law Group), K.H. Nobin Singh, Tarun Jamwal, David Rao, Biswajit Meitei, Atul Jha, D.K. Sinha, S.S. Shinde, Asha G. Nair, Ashok Bhan, Su nil Roy, Alka Sharma, Aman Sinha, Kiran Bhardwaj, Anita Sahani (for D.S. Mahra), Naveen Kumar Singh, c Shashwat Gupta, A Mariarputham, Aruna Mathur (M/s. Arputham · Aruna & Co.), Dr. Kailash Chand, Prashant Bhushan, 8.8. Singh, Avijit Bhattacharjee, Anil Katiyar, Amitesh Kumar, Gopal Singh, Vishwajit Singh, K.K. Mahalik, Kuldip Singh, Arun K. Sinha, Anil Shrivastav, A. Subba Rao, D.L. Chidananda, Nikhil D Nayyar, Ankit Singhal, Rameshwar Prasad Goyal, C.G. Solshe, Janaranjan Das, Swetaketu Mishra, T.V. George, Sanjay R. Hegde, Amit Kr. Chawla, Vikrant Yadav, Rituraj Biswas, Mohit . Kumar Shah, Gaurav Liberhan, Shantanu Krishna, Amit Singh, Mukti Chaudhry, Pritika Dwivedi, Anant Prakash, Abhishek Chaudhary, U. Hazarika, Satya Mitra, Sumita Hazarika, V.K. Biju, E D.K. Garg, Abhishek Garg, Vikas Upadhyay, S.S. Banthia, S. Chandra Shekhar, Sbiva Pujan Singh, Prabhash KumarYadav, Ramji Prasad Kushwaha, K. Balu, R. Yadav, Vikas Rojipura, !=.C. Vidyasagar, Lata Krishnamurti, Saurabh Ajay Gupta, S. Srinivasan, Ritu Raj. Singh, Vivek 8.0., Ranbir Yadav, F Madhusmita Bora, S. Balaji, S.R. Sharma and Kamal Gupta, for the Appearing parties.

¶719

The Judgments of the Court was delivered by

¶720

K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I. 1. Reservation for G admission in educational institutions or for public employment has been a matter of challenge in various litigations in this Court as well as in the High Courts. Diverse opinions have been expressed in regard to the need for reservation. Though several grounds have been raised to oppose any form of reservation, H few in independent India have voiced disa~;;-eement with the

( )

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN,'C.J.I.]

¶726

proposition that the disadvantaged sections of the population A deserve and need "special help". But there has been consid~rab.le disagreement as to which category of disadvantaged sections deserve such help, about the form this help ought to take and about the efficacy and propriety of what the government has done in this regard. B

¶727

Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru, who presided over the Congress Expert Committee emphasized before the Constituent Assembly that the removal of socio-economic inequalities was the highest priority. He believed that only.this could make India a casteless and classless society, without which the Constitution C will become useless and purposeless¹ . The Founding Fathers of the Constitution were thus aware of the ripples of inequality present in society, decried the notion of caste and ensured that the Constitutional framework contained adequate safeguards that would ensure the upliftment of the socially and educationally D backward classes of citizens, thus creating a society of equals. The interpretation of the term "socially and educationally backward", and its constituent classes, was left for future generations to decide.

¶728

Regarding equality, Dr. Ambedkar stated in the E Constituent Assembly² :

¶729

" ... We must begin by acknowledging the fact that there is complete absence of two things in Indian Society. One of these is equality. On the social plane, we have in India a F society based on the principle of graded inequality which means elevation for some and degradation for others. On the economic plane, we have a society in which there are some who have immense wealth as against many who live in abject poverty."

¶730

Judge Lauterpacht of the International Court of Justice, writing in 1945, described the importance of the principle of

¶731

1 11 ConstituentAssembly Debates 317 (Wednesday, Janu'ary 22, 1947) 2 XI Constituent Assembly Debates 979 (Friday, November 25, 1949)

¶732

¶733

l^I

¶734

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶735

¶736

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶737

A equality in the following words:-

¶738

¶739

"The claim to equality before the law is in substantial sense tlie most fundamental of the rights of man. It occupies the first place in most written constitutions. It is the starting point of all other liberties."³

¶740

Equality has also been enshrined in various international instruments, such as the 1948 Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Its Preamble speaks of "the equal and inalienable rights of all members of the human family", and of "the equal rights of c^{men and women."4}

¶741

Reservation is one of the many tools that are used to preserve and promote the essence of equality, so that disadvantaged groups can be brought to the forefront of civil life. It is also the duty of the State to promote positive measures D to remove barriers of inequality and enable diverse communities to enjoy the freedoms and share the benefits guaranteed by the Constitution. In the context of education, any measure that promotes the sharing of knowledge, information and ideas, and encourages and improves learning, among India's vastly diverse E^{classes deservesencouragement.Tocopewiththemodern} world and its complexities and turbulent problems, education is a must and it cannot remain cloistered for the benefit of a privileged few. Reservations provide that extra advantage to those persons who, without such support, can forever only dream F^{of university, education, without ever being able to realize it. This} advantage is necessary. In the words of President Lyndon Johnson,

¶742

"You do not take a person who, for years, has been hobbled by chains and liberate him, bring him up to the starting line and then say, 'You are free to compete with

3 Lauterpacht, An International Bill of the Rights of the Man (New York, Columbia University Press, 194,5)

¶748

4 Universal Declaration of Human Rights, pmbl., G.A. Res. 217A, U.N. GAOR, 3rd Sess., pt. 1, at 71, U.N. DocA/810 (1948)

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶755

all the others ... "⁵

¶756

. 7. Dr. Rajendra Prasad, at the concluding address of the Const.ituentAssembly, stated in the following words:-

¶757

·: ... To all we give the assurance that it will be our endeavour to end poverty and squalor and its companions, hunger B and disease; to abolish distinction and exploitation and to ensure decent conditions of living. We are embarking on a great task. We hope that in this we shall have the unstinted service and co-operation of all our people and the sympathy and support of all the communities ... "⁶ c

¶758

It must also be borne in mind that many other democracies face similar problems and grapple with issues of discrimination, in their own societal context. Though their social structure may be markedly different from ours, the problem of inequality in the larger context and the tools used to combat it D may be common. As stated by Justice Ruth Bader Ginsburg at the 51 st Cardozo Memorial Lecture, in 1999 :

¶759

· --

¶760

"In my view, comparative analysis emphatically is relevant to the task of interpreting constitutions and enforcing human rights. We are losers if we neglect what others can tell us about endeavours to eradicate bias against women, minorities and other disadvantaged groups. For irrational prejudice and rank discrimination are infectious in our world. In this, reality, as well as the determination to counter it, we all share."

¶761

¶762

We are conscious of the fact that any reservation or preference shall not lead~ to reverse discrimination._The __ Constitution (Ninety-Third) Amendment Act, 2005 and the enactment of Act 5 of 2007 giving reservation to Other Backward G Classes (OBCs), Scheduled Castes (SCs) and Scheduled

¶763

5 President Lyndon B. Johnson, Howard University Commencement Address, 'To Fulfill These R.ights", June 4, 1965

¶764

6 V Constituent Assembly Debates 2 (Thursday, the 14th August 1947)

¶765

¶766

68 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶767

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶768

A Tribes (STs) created mixed reactions in the society. Though the reservation in favour of SC and ST is not opposed by the petitioners, the reservation of 27% in favour of Other Backward Classes/Socially and educationally backward classes is strongly opposed by various petitioners in these cases. Eminent Counsel B appeared both for the petitioners and respondents. The learned Solicitor General and Additional Solicitor General appeared and expressed their views. We have tried to address, with utmost care and attention, the various arguments advanced by the learned counsel and we are greatly beholden to all of them for c the manner in which they have analysed and presented the case before us which is of great importance, affecting large sections of the community.

¶769

By The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005, clause (5) was inserted in Article 15 of the Constitution D which reads as under:-

¶770

¶771

¶772

"Nothing in this article or in sub-clause (g) of clause (1) of article 19 shall prevent the State from making any special provision, by law, for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in so far as such special provisions relate to their admission to the educational institutions including private educational institutions, whether aided or unaided by the State, other than the minority educational institutions referred to in clause (1) of article 30."

¶773

In Unni Krishnan, J.P. & Ors. Vs. State of Andhra Pradesh & Ors.⁷ . it was held that right to establish educational institutions can neither be a trade or business nor can it be a G profession within the meaning of Article 19(1}(g). This was overruled in T.M.A. Pai Foundation & Ors. Vs. State of Karnataka & Ors.⁸ , wherein it was held that all citizens have

7 1993 (1) sec 645

H s 2002 (8) sec 481

,..

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

., ./

the fundamental right to establish and administer educational A institutions under Article 19(1 )(g) and the term "occupation" in Article 19(1 )(g) comprehends the establishment and running of educational institutions and State regulation of admissions in such institutions would not be regarded as an unreasonable restriction on that fundamental right to carry on business.under B Article 19(6) of the Constitution. Education is primarily the responsibility of the State Governments. The Union Government also has certain responsibility specified in the Constitution on matters relating to institutions of national importance and certain other specified institutions of higher education and promotion c of educational opportunities for the weaker sections of society. The Parliament introduced Article 15(5) by The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 to enable the State to make such provision for the advancement of SC, ST and Socially and Educationally Backward Classes (SEBC) of citizens in relation D to a specific subject, namely, admission to educational institutions including private educational institutions whether aided or unaided by the State notwithstanding the provisions of Article 19(1 )(g). In the Statement of Objects and Reasons of the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 it has been E stated that :-

¶784

"At present, the number of seats available in aided or State maintained institutions, partiqilarly in respect of professional education, is limited in comparison to those in private unaided institutions.

¶785

¶786

To promote the educational advancement of the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens, i.e., the OBCs or the Scheduled Castes ad Scheduled Tribes in matters of admission of students belonging to these categories in unaided educational institutions other than G the minority educational institutions referred to Clause (1) of Article 30 of the Constitution, it is proposed to amplify Article 15. The new Clause (5) shall enable the Parliament as well as the State Legislatures to make appropriate laws for the purposes mentioned above." H

¶787

¶788

¶789

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶790

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶791

· A 12. After the above Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005, the Parliament passed The Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act, 2006 (No. 5 of 2007) (hereinafter referred to as "the Act 5 of 2007").

¶792

Section 3 of Act 5 of 2007 provides for reservation of B 15% seats for Scheduled Castes, 7%% seats for Scheduled · Tribes and 27% for Other Backward Classes in Central Educational Institutions. The said section is extracted below : -

¶793

"3. The reservation of seats in admission and its extent in c a Central Educational Institution shall be provided in the following manner, namely:-

¶794

(i) out of the annual permitted strength in each branch of study or faculty, fifteen per cent seats shall be reserved for the Scheduled Castes;

¶795

¶796

(ii) out of the annual permitted strength in each branch of study or faculty, seven and one-half per cent seats shall be reserved for the Scheduled Tribes;

¶797

(iii) out of the annual permitted strength in each branch

¶798

E of study or faculty, twenty-seven per cent seats shall be reserved for the Other Backward Classes."

¶799

"Central Educational Institution" has been defined under Section 2(d} of the Act as follows:

¶800

F 2(d) "Central Educational Institution" means-

¶801

(i) a university established or incorporated by or under a Central Act;

¶802

¶803

(ii) an institution of national importance set up by an Act of Parliament;

¶804

(iii) an institution, declared as a deemed University under section 3 of the University Grants Commission Act, 1956, and maintained by or receiving aid from the Central Government;

¶805

¶806

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶807

¶808

(iv) an institution maintained by or receiving aid from the Central Government, whether directly or indirectly, and affiliated to an institution referred to in clause (i) or clause (ii}, or a constituent unit of an institution, referre.d to in clause (iii);

¶809

¶810

(v) an educational institution set up by the Central Government under the Societies Registration Act, 1860.

¶811

¶812

The percentage of reservation to various groups such as Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and Other Backward c Classes are with reference to the annual permitted strength of the Central Educational Institutions and the "annual permitted strength" is defined under Section2(b) of the Act as follows:-

¶813

2(b)"annual permitted strength" means the number of seats, in a course or programme for teaching or instruction D in each branch of study or faculty authorized by an appropriate authority for admission of students to a Central Educational Institution

¶814

Section 4 of the Act specifically says that the provisions of Section 3 shall apply to certain institutions. Section 4 reads as under:-

¶815

¶816

The provisions of Section 3 of this Act shall no~ apply to -

¶817

(a) a Central Educational Institution established in the tribal areas referred to in the Sixth Schedule to the Constitution;

¶818

¶819

(b) the institutions of excellence, research institutions, institutions of national and strategic importance G specified in the Schedule to this Act;

¶820

Provided that the Central Government may, as and when considered necessary, by notification in the Official Gazette, amend the Schedule;

¶821

¶822

¶823

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶824

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶825

, \

¶826

A (c) a Minority Educational Institution as defined in this Act;

¶827

(d) a course or programme at high levels of specialization, including at the post-doctoral level, within any branch or study or faculty, which the Central

¶828

B Government may, in consultation with the appropriate authority, specify."

¶829

"Minority Educational Institution" is defined in Section 2(f) of the Act as follows:-

¶830

C "Minority Educational Institution" means an institution established and administered by the minorities under clause (1) of article 30 of the Constitution and so declared by an Act of Parliament or by the Central Government or declared as a Minority Educational Institution under the D National Commission for Minority Educational Institutions Act, 2004"

¶831

Section 2(g) defines "Other Backward Classes" as under:.

¶832

E "Other Backward Classes" means the class or classes of citizens who are socially and educationally backward, and are so determined by the Central Government"

¶833

¶834

Clause 2(h) defines. "Scheduled Castes" and clause 2(i) defines "Scheduled Tribes" as under:

¶835

"Scheduled Castes" means the Scheduled Castes notified under article 341 of the Constitution;

¶836

"Scheduled Tribes" means the Scheduled Tribes notified under article 342 of the Constitution.

¶837

¶838

Section 5 of the Act mandates the increase of seats in the Central Educational Institutions by providing reservation to Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes arid Other Backward Classes. Section 5 reads as follows:-

¶839

¶840

"5.(1) Notwithstanding anythi1g contained in clause (iii) of

¶841

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶842

¶843

,. ~

¶844

section 3 and in any other law for the time being in force, every Central Educational Institution shall, with the prior approval of the appropriate authority, increase the number of seats in a branch of study or faculty over and above its annual permitted strength so that the number of seats, excluding those reserved for the persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other Backward Classes, is not less than the number of such seats available for the academic session immediately preceding the date of the coming into force of this Act.

¶845

¶846

¶847

(2) Where, on a representation by any Central Educational · C Institution, the Central Government, in consultation with the appropriate authority, is satisfied that for reasons of financial, physical or academic limitations or in order to maintain the standards of education, the annual permitted strength in any branch of study or faculty of such institution D cannot be increased for the academic session following the commencement of this Act, it may permit by notification in the Official Gazette, such institution to increase the annual permitted strength over a maximum period of three years beginning with the academic session following the E commencement of this Act; and then, the extent of reservation for the Other Backward Classes as provided in clause (iii) of section 3 shall be limited for that academic session in such manner that the number of seats available to the Other Backward Classes for each academic session F are commensurate with the increase in the permitted strength for each year."

¶848

By virtue of definition of the "Central Educational Institutions" under clause (d)(iv) of Section 2 of the Act, all institutions maintained by or receiving aid from the Central G Government whether directly or indirectly, and affiliated to any university or deemed university or institution of national importance, in addition to universities which are established or incorporated under a Central Act, institutions of national importance set up by Acts of Parliament, deemed universities H

¶849

¶850

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶851

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶852

. '

¶853

A maintained or receiving aid from Central Government and institutions set up by the Central Government with the Societies Registration Act, 1960, are brought under the purview of reservation under Section 3 of the Act. The object of the Act is to introduce iil. reservation in only such institutions which are B defined as "Central Educational Institutions" and not any other private unaided institutions.

¶854

The Statement of Objects and Reason~ for the Act gives the object of the Act thus :-

"Greater access to higher education including professional education, to a larg~ number of students belonging to the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes and Sched\Jled Tribes, has been a matter of major concern. The reservation of seats for the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the Other Backward Classes of citizens (OBCs) in admission to educational institutions is derived from the provisions of clause (4) of article 15. At present, the number of seats available in aided or State maintained institutions, particularly in respect of professional education, is limited in comparison to those in private unaided institutions.

¶859

¶860

¶861

It is laid down in article 46, as a directive principle of State policy, that the State shall promote with special care the educational and economic interests of the weaker sections of the people and protect them from social injustice. Access to education is important in order to ensure advancement of persons belonging to the Scheduled Castes, the Scheduled Tribes and the socially and educationally backward classes also referred to as the OBCs.

¶862

Clause (1) of article 30 provides the right to all minorities to establish and administer educational institutions of their choice. It is essential that the rights available to minorities are protected in regard to institutions established and administered by them. Accordingly, institutions declared

¶863

¶864

~ '

¶865

¶866

. I ~

¶867

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶868

by the State to be minority institutions under clause (1) of A article 30 are omitted from the operation of the proposal.

¶869

To promote the educational advancement of the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens i.e. the OBCs or of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes B in matters of admission of students belonging to these categories in unaided educational institutions, other than the minority educational institutions referred to in clause (1) of article 30 of the Constitution, it is proposed to amplify article 15 .. The new clause (5) shall enable the Parliament as well as the State Legislatures to make appropriate^c laws for the purposes mentioned above.

¶870

The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects."

¶871

The Constitution (Ninety-ThirdAmendment)Act, 2005, by which Article 15(5) was inserted in the Constitution, is^D challenged in these petitions, on various grounds. In some of the writ petitions which have been filed after the passing of Act 5 of 2007, the challenge is directed against the various provisions of the Act 5 of 2007. Initially, these writ petitions were heard by a Bench of two Judges. Considering the constitutional E importance of these questions, all these writ petitions were referred to a Constitution Bench.

¶872

¶873

We have heard learned Counsel appearing for the various petitioners. The learned Senior Counsel, Shri Harish /. Salve, Shri F.S. Nariman, Shri K.K. Venugopal, Shri P.P. Rao and Dr. Rajeev Dhavan and learned Counsel Shri Sushi! Kumar Jain addressed the main arguments on behalf of the petitioners. Shri Ashok Kumar Thakur appeared in person. Supporting the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 and the provisions of the said Act, learned Senior Counsel Shri K. Parasaran, appearing for the Union of India, learned Solicitor General Shri G.E. Vahanvati and learned Additional Solicitor •^{General Shri Gopal Subramanium submitted arguments.We} have also heard learned Senior Counsel Shri Ram Jethmalani, Shri T.R.Andhyarujina, Ms. Indra Jaisingh, Shri Rakesh Dwivedi

\ l

¶878

¶879

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶880

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶881

A and Shri Ravivarma Kumar. We also had the advantage of the written submissions made by these Counsel.

¶882

¶883

The arguments advanced against the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 and Act 5 of 2007 can be summarized as follows.

¶884

¶885

It was contended by Shri Harish Salve, learned Senior Counsel, who confined his arguments to the constitutionality of the provisions of the Act, especially sub-clause (3) of Section 3 of the Act which deals with the reservation to the extent of 27% > ·c^{of the totalnumber of seats for the "socially andeducationally} backward classes of citizens". According to him, the admission to educational institutions should be based purely on merit and to allow the State to prefer a student with lesser merit over those who would have otherwise got admission, is ex facie D^{discriminatory.It issubmitted that allobviouslydiscriminatory} laws are violative of the rule of equality and it is for the State to maintain the principles of equality and to establish the need for such laws as well as their validity. It was further argued that Article 15(5) does not protect the validity of the Act and that the provision in the Act for preferential admission solely on the basis of caste E would violate Article 29(2) of the Constitution, as has been laid down in The State of Madras Vs. Srimathi Champakam Dorairajan⁹ . It was also argued that Article 15(5) could be construed as an exception to Article 15( 1) and affirmative action, if excessive, is bound to result in reverse discrimination which F is not permissible. According to the learned Senior Counsel, ~ this is not a genuine social engineering measure but vote bank politics and would create permanent fissures in society. It was argued that the provisions of the Act are facially violative of Article 14 and it could only be justified on the basis of compelling State G necessity. A greater degree of compulsion is necessary to establish a compelling State necessity than what is ordinarily required to be shown in the case of economic legislation. The learned Senior Counsel dealt in detail with the argument that^;.

¶886

'

H 9 1951 SCR 525

f - J

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

A-

the backward classes cannot be defined solely on the basis of A caste and reference was made to various decisions of this Court. Th~ learned Senior Counsel particularly referred to various decisions of the Supreme Court of the United States and contended that this kind of legislation, that is, the impugned Act, attempting affirmative action is to be treated as "suspect B legislation" and it has to undergo the tests of "strict scrutiny" and "compelling state necessity". Finally, the learned Counsel argued that non-exclusion of creamy layer is per se illegal and contrary to what has been laid down by t.his Court in Indra Sawhney Vs. Union of India & Ors.¹⁰ . c

¶895

¶896

The validity of Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 was seriously challenged by arguing that the amendment is destructive of basic structure of the Constitution. The learned Counsel was of the view that both the Act as well as the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 have D to be declared ultra vires the Constitution.

¶897

¶898

Dr. Rajeev Dhavan, learned Senior Counsel appearing for the petitioners in Writ Petition No. 53/2007 contended that the affirmative action scheme under Article 15(4), 15(5) and E 16(4) has to comply with the mandate of Article 14, 15(1) and 16(1) of the Constitution. It was argued that these are only enabling provisions and not part of the fundamental rights. "Notwithstanding", as used in Article 15(3), 15(4) and 15(5) cannot be construed as "notwithstanding the declaration of equality principle". In view of the decision of this Court in F Champakam Dorairajan (supra) admission quotas are impermissible on any ground based solely on religion, race, caste or any one of them. It was argued that there is a lack of criteria for identification of Other Backward Classes (OBCs) and Socially and Educationally Backward Classes (SEBCs). G The concept of creamy layer is applicable to Article 15 and Article 16 and non-exclusion of creamy layer in the Act is illegal. Further it was argued that quota should not be a punishment for

¶899

10 1992 Supp. (3) sec 215

¶900

¶901

\ J

¶902

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶903

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶904

¶905

~ unreserved categories and there should not be any reverse discrimination. The learned Senior Counsel further challenged the constitutional validity of Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 and contended that it is against the basic structure of the Constitution. The procedure laid down under 3 Article 368 has not been followed. It was contended that the proviso to Article 368 of the Constitution requires ratification of the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 by one half of the States. The amendment seeks to nationalize the private educational institutions which is unreasonable and ~ _, . impermissible and reference was made in this regard to T.M.A. Pai Foundation (supra). It was argued that Act 5 of 2007 is unreasonable, arbitrary, capricious and contrary to Articles 14 and 21 of the Constitution. He elaborated his arguments on the basis of the tests laid down in the M. Nagaraj & Ors. Vs. Union of India & Ors.¹¹ and l.R. Coelho (Dead) by LRS. Vs. State O of T.N.¹² cases and lastly, submitted that both Act 5 of 2007 and The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 are liable to be declared as ultra vires the Constitution.

¶906

Dr. Rajeev Dhavan elaborately argued that perusal of •E the history of the reservations from 1880 to 2007 for OBCs and SEBCs showed that there was no emphasis on communities · by the British regime and community based criteria was held to be illegal in Champakam Dorairajan (supra). From 1950 to 1970, there was no proper inquiry for ascertaining the OBCs or F SEBCs. The learned Counsel emphasized that in Indra Sawhney's case (supra), caste was excluded as a criteria and the identification of SEBCs or OBCs based on caste could not operate for both Articles 15(4) and 16(4). According to the learned Senior Counsel, the criteria for identifying SEBCs G should be based on the atrocities inflicted on that class, discriminatory patterns followed against that class, disadvantage suffered by that class and disempowerment in

¶907

•E

¶908

11 (2006) a sec 212

¶909

12 (2007) 2 sec 1

•

l^}

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

I-

respect of the power of the State and political nonrepresentation. The class should also be relatively homogeneous in nature.

¶919

According to the learned Senior Counsel, there is a lack of criteria for fixing SEBCs or OBCs and this case is being B taken to excite vote-banks. It was argued that the 27% of reservation under the Act of 2007 was based on criteria which did not exist. It was contended that the creamy layer principle is applicable to OBCs and also to SCs and STs. It was argued that historic discrimination is not a valid criteria for determining the beneficiaries of affirmative action and the correct approach^c is to look at the continuing wrong and not past discrimination and that the quotas should not be a punishment for the nonreserved category resulting in reverse discrimination. The learned Senior Counsel contended that the Ninety-Third Amendment is against the basic structure of the Constitution. It D was argued that the Doctrine of Equality is adversely affected , by giving a wide and untrammeled enabling power to the Union Legislature that may affect the rights of the non-OBCs, SCs and STs. It was argued that the balance between what was referred to as the "Golden Triangle" in Minerva Mill!! Ltd. & Ors. Vs. E Union of India & Ors.¹³ has been totally nullified by the NinetyThird Amendment. It was argued that the legislative declarations of facts are not beyond judicial scrutiny and the court can tear the veil to decide the real nature of the statute and decide the constitutional validity. It was argued that the Act 5 of 2007 is F subject to judicial review on the ground that its unreasonable and clear criteria have not been laid down to identify OBCs and there was no compelling necessity other than political patronage.

¶920

Shri K.K. Venugopal, learned Senior Counsel appearing in W.P. (Civil) No. 598 of 2006 contended that Articles G 15(4) and 15(5) are mutually exclusive with the former concerning admissions to aided institutions and the latter concerning admissions to unaided institutions. Article 15(5) expressly used

¶921

13 AIR 1980 SC 1789 = (1980) 3 sec 625

¶922

¶923

¶924

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶925

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶926

A the phrase "whether aided or unaided", making it clear that it is not merely restricting itself to unaided institutions. Therefore, it is argued that from the very inception of the Constitution, Article 15(4) was a provision and was the source of legislative power for the purpose of making reservation for the Scheduled Castes, B Scheduled Tribes as well as the Socially and Educationally Backward Classes of citizens in aided minority educational institutions. On the other hand, Article 15(5), which provides reservation of seats for SCs and STs as well as SEBCs in aided educational institutions expressly excludes such reservation C being made at all in minority educational institutions covered by Article 30(1) of the Constitution. According to him, it would take away the valuable rights of OBCs, SCs and STs given by the State under Article 15(4) of the Constitution and this would result in annulling the endeavour of the founding fathers of the Constitution and would result in exclusion of SCs and STs from 0 the mainstream of the society and stall their development for centuries to come. According to the learned Counsel for the petitioners, the argument of the Union of India that Article 15(4) and 15(5) are both enabling provisions and both will stand together and both can be complied with is incorrect. It was E argued that Article 15(4) operates with a qualification that nothing in Article 15 or in Article 29(2) of the Constitution shall prevent the State from making special provision for SCs and STs as well as SEBCs while Article 15(5) operates with a qualification that "nothing in Article 15 or Article 19(1 )(g)" shall prevent the F State from making such special provisions for SCs and STs as well as SEBCs. The qualifying words in Article 15(4) do not have any real meaning or effect for the reason that both Article 15(1) as well as Article 29(2) prohibit discrimination on grounds only of religion and/or for caste. Therefore, it is argued that there is G a direct conflict betw~enArticle 15(4) and 15(5). As both Articles contain an exclusionary clause excluding the operation of the rest of Article 15. It was contended that The Constitution (NinetyThird Amendment) Act, 2005 is violative of the basic structure as it breaches the central character of the Constitution by placing H the minority educational institutions based on religion on a

¶927

( ~

¶928

¶929

ASHOKA KUMAR lHAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

1·

special footing and exempting it from bearing the common A burden of reservation for SCs, STs and SEBCs. It was argued . that such exclusion of minority institution is not severable from Article 15(5). As regards the validity of the Act 5 of 2007, it failed to exclude the "creamy layer" from the caste which would render the identification of the "caste" as "backward class" which is B unconstitutional and void. Their inclusion would result in unequals being treated as equals and result in giving the benefit of reservation to. the advanced sections in that caste. The consequences would be that the inclusion of the caste for the benefit of reservations would be purely on the basis of caste c only thus violating Article 15(1) and Article 29(2) of the Constitution. The doctrine of severability does not apply and therefore, the Act 5 of 2007 is unconstitutional and void to the extent that it does not provide exclusion of 'creamy layer' from the SEBCs. Therefore, it was prayed that both The Constitution D (Ninety-Third Amendment) Amendment Act, 2005 as well as the Act 5 of 2007 be struck down as unconstitutional.

¶934

Shri F.S. Nariman, learned Senior Counsel appearing forthe petitioners in W.P. (Civil) No. 35 of2007, contended that the caste cannot be the sole criteria for determining the socially E and educationally backward classes under Article 15(4) and 15(5) of the Constitution and the test for Article 15(5) has to be "occupation cum income" where caste may or may not be one of the many considerations having a nebulous weightage, and alternatively without conceding if caste at all is taken as one of F the many considerations then it can only be those castes which satisfy the test of similarity with Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes. It was argued that the decision of this Court in R. Chitralekha & Anr. Vs. State of Mysore·& Ors.¹⁴ still occupies the field for the purpose of Article 15 and the decision G in R. Chitralekha's case (supra) was affirmed by the Bench in . Indra Sawhney's case (supra). It was argued that OBCs are •· .. already educationally forward a~d no reservation in higher

¶935

14 (1964) 6 SCR 368

\ I

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶940

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶941

A education is justified. The learned Senior Counsel relied on the literacy rate by age groups as quoted in the Sachar Committee Report. It was contended that in data given in the judgment in Indra Sawhney's case (supra), OBCs were not taken as educationally backward?. According to the learned Senior B Counsel for the petitioners, there can only be presumption of forwardness of OBCs and they are not backward. The burden is on the Government to provide that the intended beneficiaries are really backward citizens. The OBCs have not suffered social inequalities or oppression that had been inflicted on Scheduled c Castes and Scheduled Tribes by the society and, according to the learned Senior Counsel, the caste-occupation nexus barely survives today and is a misleading guide. The caste based occupation association has been rapidly disappearing from the Indian society. For Articles 15(4) and 15(5), economic consideration has to be the dominant criterion. The non0 exclusion of "creamy layer" is illegal and it was intended to safeguard the really deprived and backward people among the so-called OBCs. It was contended that the Government has not published the list of OBCs for Article 15(5) and the Union of India has not been able to produce the list or the criteria for E determining the SEBCs. No time frame has been fixed for such reservation. Therefore, the Act 5 of 2007 is violative of Article 14 of the Constitution of India and is thus unconstitutional.

¶942

Appearing for the Writ Petitioner in W.P. (Civil) No. F 231/2007 filed by the Citizens for Equality, the learned Senior Counsel Shri P.P. Rao contended that the mandate of Article 45 to provide free and compulsory education for all children until they complete the age of 14 years has not been complied with by the Government and therefore, there is clear violation of Article 20 of the Constitution. Although the Sarva Shiksh.a G Abhiyan (SSA) Project was introduced with certain objectives, these objectives were not fulfilled. The Constitution seeks to achieve a casteless and classless society. The.refore, identification of socially and educationally backward classes should be based on such criteria which facilitate the eradication

¶943

¶944

t )

¶945

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS. 83 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶946

of the caste system. The educational backwardness of the A backward classes and the SEBCs should be removed and once this educational backwardness is removed, clause 4 and 5 of Article 15 will become redundant and unnecessary. It was argued that without ensuring that every child belonging to a backward class is provided free and compulsory education upto B 10+2 level any reservation provided in higher education is discriminatory inter se between members of the backward classes themselves and violative of Articles 14 and 15 of the Constitution. Education upto secondary school level should be the measure for determining educational backwardness. The c social and educational backwardness referred to in Article 15(4) requires separate identification of SEBCs. Agricultural labourers, rickshaw pullers/drivers, street hawkers etc. may well qualify for being designated as "backward classes" According to petitioner's learned Senior Counsel, a rational basis would 0 be to identify backward classes through occupations traditionally considered to be inferior, yielding low income. It was argued that in any event, the "creamy layer" among the socially and educationally backward classes is liable to be excluded.

¶947

¶948

Shri Sushil Kumar Jain, learned Counsel appearing in W.P. (Civil) No. 598 of 2006, elaborately argued the issues involved in this case. The main contention of the petitioner's Counsel is that the "affirmative action" policy of the Government of India is discriminatory and against general public interest. The policy is intended to "uplift" the so called socially and educationally backward sections of the society by the process of positive discrimination. It was argued that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment is destructive of the basic structure of the Constitution as it destroys the delicate balance of the various fundamental rights that the citizens of the country enjoy. The provision of Article 15(5) was inserted as a proviso to Article 19(6) which has been held to be unreasonable and against the constitutional scheme. Article 15(5) makes an exception for the minority institutions covered under Article 30 and therefore treats them differently from other private institutions. The Central

\ I

84 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶955

.(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶956

A Education Institution (Reservation in Admission) Act, 2007which has been enacted in purported exercise of the said powers, is in excess of the said powers. Since the target beneficiaries of Article 15(5) have not been identified with a necessary degree of specificity, the Act 5 of 2007 is illegal. There ought to be a B quantitative correlation between the benefits conferred and the extent of the "problem" sought to be remedied, the correlation being "reasonable" and not "proportionate". The Act 5 of 2007 does not provide the manner or the principles on which the . identification of OBC is to be made. Therefore, it lacks the c necessary nexus with the ultimate objects sought to be achieved.

¶957

The reservation of seats for the "beneficiaries" for many years to come without any provision for review gives rigidity and permanency to such measures. This would result in excessive reservation and thereby cause reverse discrimination. The 100% quota in the additional seats that will be created in the 0 educational institutions is facially discriminatory. Identification of SEBCs on the basis of caste creates vested interest in backwardness. Therefore, the measures and means chosen by the Government are therefore unethical to the constitutional goals. Failure to exclude "creamy layer" allows conferment of E benefits on undeserving persons. The action of the State Governments lacks in the basic details of the extent of the measure. The exact social malaise sought to be remedied is not clear.

¶958

F 35. The learned Counsel for the petitioner further contended that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment violates the basic structure of the Constitution. This Court clarified the rights of the private educational institutions in terms of Article 19(1)(g) of the Constitution in T.M.A. Pai Foundation case (supra) as explained in P.A. Inamdar & Ors. Vs. State of G Maharashtra & Ors.¹⁵ It was held in that case that fixation of quotas and reservation of seats in private educational institutions amounts to '.'Nationalization of Education". The

¶959

H 15 (2005) 6 sec 537

¶960

. ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 85 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶961

Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment is thus an unreasonable A action of the legislatu~e. It was argued that the impugned amendment alters supremacy of the Constitution and there was only limited constituent power to amend Article 368. Article 15(5) would enable the State to make the law to provide reservation to private educational institution which has been held to be an B unreasonable encroachment on the fundamental rights and this amendment would alter the balance-between Part Ill and IV of the Constitution. Reliance was placed on various decisions by the petitionefs learned Counsel. The impugned amendment specifically excludes the application of Article 19( 1 )(g), whereas c the institutions governed by Article 26 and the minority institutions . governed by Article 30(1) have been left out. This, according to the petitioner's Counsel, is discriminatory and illegal and that · there was no justification to this differential treatment. The petitioner's learned Counsel also. challenged the quantum of 0 reservations provided under the Act 5 of 2007. Any determination of the extent of reservation without considering the future impact of the reservation would be unjust, arbitrary . and unreasonable. Caste based reservation would not be in · the larger interest of the national unity and integrity. The benefits could be given only to those communities which are not E adequately represented and not to those which are socially and educationally advanced. Reservation in the form of quota is illegal and if some classes are to be given some benefit and to be equalized with the general category they could be awarded some additional marks like ·it is being given to the women F ~ - candidates seeking admission in colleges. Many of the castes included in SEBCs are not really backward classes and some · of them were even rulers of erstwhile States for a number of years. The benefits and privileges which are given to SCs/STs should not be extended to OBCs. The members of the OBC G communities are capable of competing with the general category candidates and the increase in seats would entail a corresponding increase m· infrastructure, and it is submitted that an increase in infrastructure would, therefore, to be financed through tax collections and, therefore, every member of the public H

¶962

¶963

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶964

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶965

A (including the general category) is entitled to be considered for admission in the said increase. The learned Counsel also strongly objected to "caste" being taken as a means of classification and identification of SEBCs and OBCs. It is contended that it is in complete derogation of provisions of B Article 15(1) and, according to the petitioner's learned Counsel, many of the castes which have been included in SEBCs are really not SEBCs and thus past historical discrimination is entirely irrelevant for conferment of benefits in the present times. It was also contended that there are no traditional occupations c now. It is submitted that the identification of castes as a "class" to justify the same as being occupations on a presumption that the persons belonging to a particular caste continue to follow a particular occupation especially in the present constitutional scheme which gives freedom to choose any business, occupation or profession is entirely fallacious. The learned 0 Counsel for the petitioner also contended that the non-exclusion of creamy layer is illegal and relied on Indra Sawhney's case (supra) and Indra Sawhney (II) Vs. Union of India & Others¹⁶ .

¶966

E 36. Shri Ashoka Kumar Thakur, who appeared in person, supported all the contentions raised by various learned Counsel and urged that the Ninety-Third Constitution Amendment as well as the Act 5 of 20b7 are unconstitutional and they are liable to be struck down.

¶967

F 37. On behalf of the respondents, several Senior Counsel appeared and contended that the contentions of the petitioners challenging the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment and the Act 5 of 2007 are without any merit and are liable to be dismissed. The contentions raised by the petitioners' Counsel G were refuted by the respondents' Counsel by raising the plea that affirmative action is needed for promoting educational and economic interest of weaker section of society. Shri K. Parasaran, learned Senior Counsel appearing for the Union of

-1

• •

H 16 (2000) 1sec168, at p. 190

¶973

¶974

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶975

j..

¶976

~ i

India, submitted that the Constitution is to be interpreted as an A integral, logical whole, and while construing one part, regard must be had to the provisions of the other parts, rendering no portion as unnecessary or redundant. It was argued that when constitutional provisions are interpreted, it has to be borne in mind that the interpretation is such as to further the object of B their incorporation and they cannot be interpreted in a manner that renders another provision redundant.

¶982

It was argued that the constitutional provision must not be construed in a narrow and constricted sense but in a wide and liberal manner so as to anticipate and take into account the^c changing conditions and purposes so that the constitutional provision does not get fossilized but remains flexible enough to meet the newly emerging problems and challenges of this age. Reference was made to various decisions rendered by this Court regarding the interpretations of constitutional provisions. It was D pointed out that when social welfare measures are sought to be implemented and the Constitution has to be interpreted in such context, it has to be kept in mind that the Preamble is the text which sets out the goal that i~ to be attained; and that Part Ill is the texture into which is woven a pattern of rights. E

¶983

39: Fundamental Rights and Directive Principles are both complementary and supplementary to each other. Preamble is a part of the Constitution and the edifice of our Constitution is built upon the concepts crystallized in the Preamble. Reference was made to the observations made by Chief Justice Sikri in F His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru Vs. State of Kerala¹⁷ , wherein it was argued that the Constitution should be read and interpreted in the light of the grand and noble vision expressed in the Preamble.The Preamble secures and assures to all citizens justice, social, economic and political and G it assures the equality of status and of opportunity. Education and the economic well-being of an individual give a status in society. When a large number of OBCs, SCs and STs g·et better

¶984

•⁷ (1973) Supp. SCR 1=(1973)4 sec 225

I '

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶989

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶990

A educated and get into Parliament, legislative assemblies, public employment, professions and into other walks of public life, the attitude that they are inferior will disappear. This will promote fraternity assuring the dignity of the individual and the unity and integrity of the nation. The single most powerful tool for the B^{upliftment and progressofsuch diverse communities is} education.

¶991

The Fundamental Rights in Part Ill are not to be read in isolation. All rights conferred in Part Ill of the Constitution are subject to at least other provisions of the said Part Ill. The c Directive Principles of State Policy in Part IV of the Constitution are equally as important as Fundamental Rights. Part IV ismade not enforceable by Court for the reason inter alia as to financial implications and priorities. Principles of Part IV have to be gradually transformed into fundamental rights depending upon D the economic capacity of the State. Article 45 is being transformed into a fundamental right by 86¹ h Amendment of the Constitution by inserting Article 21A.Clause2 of Article 38 says that, "the State shall, in particular, strive to minimize the inequalities in income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities E^{in status, facilitiesandopportunities,notonlyamongst} individuals but also amongst groups of people residing in different areas or engaged in different vocations". Under Article 46, "the State shall promote with special care the educational and economic interests of the weaker sections of the people F^{and,in particular,of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled} Tribes, and shall protect them from social injustice and all forms of exploitation". It is submitted that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment was brought into force to bring about economic and social regeneration of the teeming millions who G^{aresteepedinpoverty,ignoranceandsocial backwardness.} Shri K. Parasaran, learned Senior Counsel, contended that the concept of basic structure is not a vague concept and it was illustrated in the judgment in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra). It was pointed out that the supremacy of the Constitution, republican and democratic form of Government and sovereignty

~ ...

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶996

¶997

of the country, secular and federal character of the Constitution, A demarcation of power between the legislature, the· executive and the judiciary, the dignity of the individual (secured by the various freedoms and basic rights in Part Ill and the mandate to build a welfare State contained in Part IV), the unity and the integrity of the nation are spme of the principles of basic structure B of the Constitution. It was contended that when the constitutional validity of a statute is considered, the cardinal rule to be followed is to look at the Preamble to the Constitution as the guiding light and the Directive Principles of State Policy as a book of interpretation. On a harmonious reading of the Preamble, Part c Ill and Part IV, it is manifest that there is a Constitutional promise to the weaker sections I SEBCs and this solemn duty has to be fulfilled.

¶998

It was pointed out that the observations in Champakam Dorairajan (supra) that the Directive Principles D are subordinate to the Fundamental Rights is no longer good law after the decision of the Kesavanda Bharati (supra) case and other decisions of this Court. It was pointed out that the de facto inequalities which exist in the society are to be taken into account and affirmative action by way of giving preference to E the socially and economically disadvantaged persons or inflicting handicaps on those more advantageously plac~d is to be made in order to bring about real equality. It is submitted that special provision for advancement of any socially and educationally backward citizens may be made by determining the socially F and educationally backward classes on the basis of caste. Article 15(4) neutralized the decision in Champakam Dorairajan's case (surpa). It was enacted by the Provisional Parliament which consisted of the very same Members who constituted the Constituent Assembly. Our Constitution is not G caste blind and the Constitution prohibits discrimination based 'only on caste' and not 'caste and something else'.

¶999

In Unni Krishnan's case (supra) it was held that Article 19(1)(g) is not attracted for establishing and running educational institutio·ns. But this decision was overruled in T.M.A. Pai

¶1000

¶1001

¶1002

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1003

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1004

A Foundation (supra) and it was held that establishing and running an educational institution is an "occupation" within the meaning of Article 19(1)(g). In P.A. lnamdar's case (supra), it was held that the private educational institutions, including minority institutions, are free to admit students of their own B choice and the State by regulatory measures cannot control the admission. It was held that the State cannot impose reservation policy to unaided institutions. The above ruling disabled the State to resort to its enabling power under Article 15(4) of the Constitution. It was argued by Shri Parasaran that the above C rulings necessitated the enactment of The Constitution (NinetyThird Amendment) Act, 2005 by inserting Article 15(5) through which enabling power was conferred on the Parliament and the State Legislatures, so that they would have the legislative competence to pass a law providing for reservation in educational institutions which will not be hit by Article 19(1 )(g). 0 But rights of minorities under Article 30 are not touched by Article 15(5).

¶1005

In Kesavananda Bharati (supra) it was held that the fundamental rights may not be abrogated but they can be E abridged. The validity of the 24th Amendment of the Constitution abridging the fundamental rights was upheld by the Court. The right under Article 19(1 )(f) has been completely abrogated by the 44th Amendment of the Constitution which is permissible for the constituent power to abridge the Fundamental Rights F especially for reaching the goal of the Preamble of the Constitution. It is an instance of transforming the principles of Part IV into Part Ill whereby it becomes enforceable. All rights conferred in Part Ill of the Constitution are subject to other provisions in the same Part. Article 15(4) introduced by the 1st G Amendment to the Constitution is a similar instance of abridging of Fundamental Rights of the general category of citizens to ensure the Fundamental Rights of OBCs, SCs and STs. Article 15(5) is a similar provision and is well within the Constituent power of amendment. Article 15(5) is an enabling provision and vests power in the Parliament and the State legislatures.

, ,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1010

¶1011

There is vital distinction between the vesting of a power A and the exercise of power and the manner of its exercise. It would only enable the Parliament and the State legislatures to make special provisions by law for enforcement of any socially and educationally backward class of citizens or for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes relating to their admission to B educational institutions including private educational institutions.

., ...., i

:.;.;>

As regards exemption of minority educational institutions in Article 15(5), it was contended that this was done to conform with the Constitutional mandate of additional protection for minorities under Article 30. It was argued that^c Article 15(5) does not override Article 15(4). They have to be read together as supplementary to each other and Article 15(5) being an additional provision, there is no conflict between Article 15(4) and Article 15(5). Article 15(4), 15(5), 29(2), 30(1), and 30(2) all together constitute a Code in relation to admission to D educational institutions. They have to be harmoniously construed in the light of the Preamble and Part IV of the Constitution. It was also contended that the Article 15(5) does not interfere with the executive power of the State and there is no violation of the proviso to Article 368. E

¶1019

The Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment does not specifically or impliedly make any change in Article 162. Article 15(5) does not seek to make any change in Article 162 either directly or indirectly. The field of legislation as to "education" was in Entry 11 of List 11. By virtue of the 42"d Amendment of the Constitution, "education", which was in Entry 11 in List 11, was deleted and inserted as Entry 25 in List 111. The executive power of the State is not touched by the present Constitutional Amendment.

¶1020

¶1021

Article 15(5) does not abrogate th.e fundamental right^G enshrined under Article 19(1 )(g). If at all there is an abridgement of Fundamental Right, it is in a limited area of admission to educational institutions and such abridgement does not violate the basic structure of the Constitution. In any way, Constitutional H

¶1022

~^I

¶1023

¶1024

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1025

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1026

¶1027

A Amendments giving effect to Directive Principles of the State Policy would not offend the basic structure of the Constitution.

¶1028

'48. The Right to Equality enshrined in our Constitution is not merely a formal right or a vacuous decl'lration. Affirmative action though apparently discriminatory is calculated to produce 8 equality on a broader basis. By eliminating de facto inequalities and placing the weaker sections of the community on a footing of equality with the stronger and more powerful sections so that each member of the community whatever is his birth, occupation or social position may be, enjoys equal opportunity of using to c the full, his natural endowments of physique, of character and of intelligence.

¶1029

Shri Parasaran, learned Senior Counsel, further contended that the Act 5 of 2007 is a constitutionally valid piece D^{of legislation.Under Section 2(g)of Act 5 of 2007,thereis no} excessive delegation. The plea of the petitioners that the Parliament itself should have determined OBCs and that Act 5 of 2007 suffers from excessive delegation or. lack of guidelines is not tenable. The backward classes of citizens have to be identified on the materials and evidence and therefore the E Parliament necessarily has to leave it to the Executive. The determination of OBCs is a long-drawn process which would cause enormous delay. Therefore, it was appropriate to leave the identification to the Executive. Such determination of each class as backward class would be open to judicial review. And F the scope of judicial review would be wider if the same is made by the Executive rather than by the Parliament.

¶1030

It is also contended that merely because no time limit . is fixed, Act 5 of2007 cannot be rendered invalid. The Parliament G^{hasgotthepowertoreview periodicallyandeither make} modifications in the Act or repeal the Act. It is for the first time certain special provisions are being made in favour of socially and educationally backward classes of citizens, SCs and STs for reservation of seats in Central Educational Institutions after H^{56yearsof comingintoforceof theConstitution.Atitsvery}

I '

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1037

commencement, a time limit may not be anticipated and fixed. Over a period of time depending upon the result of the measures taken and improvements in the status and educational advancement of the SCs, STs and SEBCs, the matter could always be reviewed. The Act cannot be struck down at the very commencement on the ground no time limit for its operation has been fixed.

¶1038

¶1039

¶1040

It was also submitted that the quantum of reservation provided under the Act is valid. The ratio of population is a relevant consideration in fixing the quantum of reservation. Reservation in favour of OBCs is 27% and by adding the C percentage of reservation for SCs and STs, the total quantum of reservation does not exceed 50%. It is indisputable that the population of OBCs exceeds 27% and SCs and STs constitute more than 22 12%. The quantum of reservation within 50% has been determined by the Parliament based on facts considered D by legislature and they are conclusive and the Courts do not exercise the power of judicial review by examining those facts.

¶1041

¶1042

The learned Senior Counsel also contended that the contention of the Petitioners that special provisions can only be made up to 10+2 stage is untenable. If this plea is accepted, it would result in higher education being the privilege of the higher classes only and it would be a distortion of the concept of social advancement of the downtrodden and the negation of the goal envisaged by the Preamble. It was also contended that the principle of reverse discrimination is not applicable. The Doctrine of Strict Scrutiny and Narrow Tailoring are not applicable in India as they r.re American doctrines which operate under different facts and circumstances. This court on earlier occasion had rejected these pleas, when dealing with admission to Postgraduate Medical Courses, when 75% of seats were being reserved on the basis of institutional preference.

The learned Senior Counsel further contended that the exclusion of creamy layer has no application to SCs and STs in regard to employment and education. Articles 341, 342, 366(24)

¶1047

¶1048

-94 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1049

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1050

¶1051

A and 366(25) of the Constitution would militate against such course of action.

¶1052

It was held in E.V. Chinnaiah Vs. State of Andhra Pradesh & Ors.¹⁸ , that the SCs and STs form a single class. B^{The observationsin}^{Nagaraj'scase (supra) cannotbe} construed as requiring exclusion of creamy layer in SCs and STs. Creamy layer principle was applied for the identification of backWard classes of citizens. And it was specifically held in Indra Sawhney's case, (supra) that the above discussion was confined to Other Backward Classes and has no relevance in c the case of Scheduled Tribes and Scheduled Castes. The observations of the Supreme Court in Nagaraj's case (supra) should not be read as conflicting with the decision in Indra Sawhney's case (supra). The observations in Nagaraj's case (supra) as regards SCs and STs are obiter. In regard to SCs D and STs, there can be no concept of creamy layer.

¶1053

Once the President of India has determined the list of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, it is only by a law made by the Parliament that there can be exclusion from the list E^{of Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes. As far as OBCs are} concerned, the principle of exclusion of creamy lawyer is applicable only for Article 16( 4). It has no application to Article 15(4) or 15(5) as education stands on a different footing.

¶1054

Equality of opportunity of education is a must for every F^{citizenandthedoctrineof "creamylayer"isinapplicableand} inappropriate in the context of giving opportunity for education. In the matter of education there cannot be any exclusion on the ground of creamy layer. Such exclusion would only be counter productive and would retard the development and progress of G^{the groups and communities and their eventual integration with} the rest of the society.

¶1055

It was further argued that Article 15(4) and 15(5) are provisions of power coupled with duty. It is the constitutional duty

¶1056

H^{·18(2005) 1 sec 394}

¶1057

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

to apply these principles in the governance of the country and in A making law for the reason that it is a constitutional promise of social justice which has to be redeemed.

¶1062

It was strongly contended by the· learned Senior Counsel Shri Parasaran that the validity of the constitutional amendment and the validity of plenary legislation have to be B decided purely on the basis of constitutional law. And the submission, as it was contended that the Amendment has a vote catching mechanism is inappropriate. The contention that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment is against the Universal Declaration of Human Rights is also not tenable. Right C to Equality of Opportunity operates at every level and it is being provided for a particular level either by a legislative or an executive action. The merit has to be interpreted in the context of egalitarian equality and not formal equality.

¶1063

¶1064

It was also submitted that the speeches in the Parliament, constitutional debates, text books of authors and views expressed in articles do not normally constitute evidence before the Court to determine the Constitutional validity of the legislations.

¶1065

Shri G.E. Vahanvati, learned Solicitor General of India appearing on behalf of the Union of India, submitted that the argument of Shri Harish Salve, learned Senior Counsel that the American doctrine of "strict scrutiny" should be applied to the affirmative action envisaged under Article 15(5) is not correct. It F was argued that the impugned iegislation is not ex facie discriminatory and, therefore, it cannot be classified as a "suspect legislation". It was argued that right that from 'the case of The General Manager Sou.them Railway Vs. Rangachari,¹⁹ Article 16(4) is an exception to Article 16(1) and G this reasoning was followed in M.R. Balaji & Others Vs. State of Mysore²⁰ by a five Judge Bench. Ther~after, the same view

¶1066

20 (1963) Supp. 1 SCR 439 at 455 =AIR 1963 SC 649

¶1067

19 1962 (2) SCR 586 at p. 607

¶1068

¶1069

¶1070

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1071

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1072

A prevailed in T. Devadasan Vs. The Union of India & Anr.²¹ But Subba Rao. J. (as he then was) said that "the expression 'nothing in this article' is a legislative device to express its intention in a most emphatic way that the power conferred there under is not limited in any way by the main provision but falls B outside it". The view that Articles 15(4) and 16(4) are exceptions to Article 15(1) and 16(1) respectively was again reiterated in Triloki Nath Vs. State of Jammu & Kashmir & Ors. (11)²² and in The State of Andhra Pradesh & Ors. Vs. U.S.V. Bairam, Etc²³ . The learned Solicitor General further pointed C out that in State of Kerala & Anr. Vs N.M. Thomas & Ors.²⁴ the majority opinion held that Articles 14, 15 and 16 are parts of the scheme of equality and that Articles 15(4) and 16(4) are not exceptions to Articles 15(1) and 16(1) respectively. The said change in N.M. Thomas's case (supra) was noticed by Justice Chinnappa Reddy in K.C. Vasanth Kumar & Anr. Vs. State 0 of Karnataka²⁵ and the same view was upheld in Indra Sawhney's case (supra). The learned Solicitor General further contended that once it is accepted that Articles 15( 4) and 16( 4) are not exceptions to Articles 15( 1) and 16( 1) respectively, then there is no question of treating the social welfare measure as E being 'facially discriminatory' or "ex facie"violative of the rule of equality. It was argued that it is not simply a matter of legal equality. De jure equality must ultimately find its raison d'etre in de facto equality. The State must, therefore, resort to . compensatory State action for the purpose of uplifting people ~ who are factually unequal in their wealth, education or social environment. Relying on the observations of Subba Rao, J. in T. Devadasan's case (supra), it was argued that centuries of calculated oppression and habitual submission has reduced a

¶1073

G 21 1964 (4) SCR 680

¶1074

22 1969 (1) SCR 103

¶1075

23 1972 (1 l sec 660

¶1076

24 1975 (2) sec 310

¶1077

H 25 (1985) Supp sec 714

¶1078

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1079

¶1080

-I

¶1081

considerable section of our community to a life of serfdom and A it would be well nigh impossible to raise their standards if the doctrine of equal opportunity was strictly enforced in their case and they would not have any change if they were made to enter the open field of competition without adventitious aids till such time when they could stand on their own legs. Laying reliance B on the observations made in N.M. Thomas's case (supra) and also in Indra Sawhney's case (supra), the learned Solicitor General argued that under Articles 15(4) and 16(4) the State is obliged to remove inequalities and backwardness from society. It was further submitted that the American doctrine of "strict c scrutiny" had been expressly rejected by this Court in Saurabh Chaudri & Ors. Vs. Union of India & Ors.²⁶ As regards identification of backward classes, the learned Solicitor General contended that while dealing with the aspect of identification of backwardness forsocially and educationally backward classes, D it cannot be denied that there is backwardness in this country; that large sections of the country are socially and educationally backward; that this problem is not new but is age old; that such backwardness arose because of certain peculiarities of the caste system which proceeded on the assumption that the choice of occupation of members of a caste was pre-determined E in many castes; and that member~ of particular castes were prohibited from engaging themselves in· occupations other than those certain occupations which were considered to be degrading and impure and considered fit only for those castes. It was pointed out that Chief Justice Wanchoo in C.A. Rajendran F Vs. Union of India & Ors.²⁷ held that the main criteria for inclusion in the list is social and educational backwardness of the castes based on the occupation pursued by those castes. Reference was made to various decisions rendered by this Court on this issue, especially Minor A. Peeriakaruppan & Anr. Vs. G State of Tamil Nadu & Ors.²⁸ ; U.S.V. Bairam (supra); K.C.

¶1082

26 (2003) 11 sec 146

¶1083

27 (1968) 1 SCR 721

¶1084

28 1911 (1) sec 38

¶1085

¶1086

¶1087

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1088

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1089

A Vasanth Kumar (supra), referred to earlier. The learned Solicitor General also pointed out that in B. Venkataramana Vs. The State of Madras & Anr.²⁹ , the list of backward classes as mentioned in Schedule 3 to the Madras Provincial and Subordinate Services Rule, 1942 was approved and which was s also noticed in Indra Sawhney's case (supra). Reference was also made to the debates in Parliament where Dr. Ambedkar stated that "the backward classes are nothing but collection of certain castes". It was further contended that it is incorrect to say that the majority in Indra Sawhney's case (supra) did not c accept or approve the Mandal Commission Report. That Report was referred to in several places in that judgment and the criterion adopted by the Mandal Commission to classify the backward clas$es was more or less accepted. The learned Solicitor General also pointed out that it is not correct to say that the State Lists are defective and that they ought not to have been 0 accepted by the Central Government. It is pointed out that the Central List has been operating for 14 years for the purposes of reservations of posts and not a single person has challenged any Inclusion in the Central List as being void or illegal; that the State Lists have also been operating both for the purposes of E Artiles 16(4) and 15(4) and there has been no challenge at all in any High Court or in the Supreme Court with regard to the State List and that there has not been a single complaint made before the State Government or the National Commission with· regard to over-inclusion of any caste or community. The learned F Solicitor General pointed out that the allegations in relation to the working of the National Commission for the Backward . Classes are not true. The National Commission has framed elaborate guidelines for consideration of request for inclusion and complaints of non-inclusion in the Central List for other G backward classes. The guidelines have been framed after studying the criteria/indicators framed by the Mandal Commission and the Commissions set up in the past by different State Governments. Th National Commission held 236 public

¶1090

¶1091

¶1092

29 AIR 1951 SC 229 = 19511 MLJ 625

~^}

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1097

¶1098

hearings at various places since its inception. The National A Commission had also prepared an elaborate questionnaire for considering classes for inclusion in the State Lists. Detailed data was required to be submitted with regard to social, educational and economic criteria of the communities that were considered. It is pointed out that during the period of its B functioning the National Commission recommended 297 requests for inclusion and at the same time rejected 288 requests for inclusion of main castes. It was further pointed out that the National Commission has not mechanically allowed all applications for inclusion in the Central List. The National c Commission while examining the applications had taken note of the ethnographic history of the concerned castes/sub-groups/ communities and it has also taken note of the recommendations of the various State Commissions. It was also submitted that the contention that the inclusion of the caste in OBCs was D motivated by political considerations is erroneous and the National Commission had emphatically rejected politically dominant castes such as the Marathas from being included in the Central List and several other castes were thus excluded from OBCs list. The learned Solicitor General also contended E that the plea that reservation under Article 15(5) with reference to Article 29(2) would render 15(5) constitutionally violative is incorrect. Article 2~(2) is a protection given by the Constitution against denial of admission to educational institutions on the ground of religion, race, caste, language or any of them. It does F not apply if provision is made for backward classes when the basis for classification is not solely on these grounds. It was argued further that the American doctrines and tests relating to "strict scrutiny", "compelling State necessity" and "narrow tailoring" are tests which are not applicable to India at all. There c:is a presumption of constitutionality of the legislatiops passed by Parliament. The Indian Constitution specifically provides provisions like Articles 15(4) and 16(4) which permit special provisions for backward classes. It was also contended that it is incorrect to suggest that there have been no efforts on the ~

t !

100

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1103

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1104

A part of successive Governments to concentrate on elementary education towards universal elementary education. "Sarva Shiksha Abhiyan" (SSA) had been launched by the Government in 2001-2002. The learned Solicitor General also pointed out that it is incorrect to say that there has been no proper B consideration of the Bill in Parliament, particularly in relation to Financial Memorandum. It is pointed that debates in Parliament are not usually relevant for construction of the provisions of an Act. The learned Solicitor General also submitted that it cannot seriously be disputed that large sections of the population are •C socially and educationally backward and it is nobody's case that the total population of OBCs in this country is less than 27%. Even on the basis of the facts relied on by the petitioners, namely, National Sample Survey Organisation (NSSO), the total population of OBCs in India is around 36%. The NSSO had IJ conducted this survey for the preparation of its 61⁵¹ Round of survey which was published in October 2006. This survey indicated that the total number of OBCs in India is around 41 %. 27% reservation in relation to admission had been upheld in Indra Sawhney's case (supra) and the Parliament has taken - special care to see that this reservation does not affect seats in the general category. The learned Solicitor General also pointed out that the policy of reservation flows from the mandate of equality till the time the Constitutional objective of real equality is achieved. Moreover, the policy of reservation has been - introduced for the first time after 56 years of coming into force of the Constitution. The learned Solicitor General also pointed out thq:it meticulous care has been taken for the inclusion of certain castes in the OBCs list and reference was made to cases in Rajasthan, Karnataka and Kerala.

¶1105

Shri Gopal Subramanium, the learned Additional Solicitor General, supported the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 and also the provisions of Act 5 of2007. The learned Additional Solicitor General submitted that the American doctrines are not applicable to India. In this regard,

101

·t

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1110

¶1111

¶1112

the observations of this Court in A.K. Roy Vs. Union of India A & Ors.³⁰ , that "we cannot transplant, in the Indian context and conditions, principles which took birth in other soils, without a careful examination of their relevance to the interpretation of our Constitution" were cited. It is pointed by the learned Additional Solicitor General that prepositions enunciated in the B decisions of the United States Supreme Court in Regents of the University of California Vs. Bakke³¹ , Grutter Vs. Bollinger3² and Gratz Vs. Bollinger³³ , and Parents Involved in Community Schools Vs. Seattle School District³⁴ , that the Court will apply the standard of strict scrutiny while reviewing c legislation involving suspect classification; that and such legislation would be effected if two conditions are met, namely, (i) there is a compelling governmental interest in making the classification, and (ii) the legislation has been narrowly tailored to meet that classification; that the classification based on race D is a suspect classification and that accordingly while race can be a factor in admission policies of educational institutions, it cannot be the sole factor and it cannot lead to the imposition of quotas, which are per se unconstitutional - each of these propositions has been rejected in Indian law and the Indian E Constitution neither admits "suspect classification" nor "strict scrutiny". The constitutionality of quotas has been repeatedly affirmed and reliance by the Petitioners on the United States "affirmative action" judgments is wholly misconceived. The learned Additional Solicitor General has made special reference to various American decisions on the doctrine of "affirmative F action". The learned Additional Solicitor General has also referred to the decisions of this Court in N.M. Thomas' case (supra) and K.C. Vasanth kumar's case (supra) and other

¶1113

¶1114

30 1982 (1) sec 271

¶1115

31 438 us 265 (1978)

¶1116

32 539 us 306 (2003)

¶1117

33 539 us 244 (2003)

¶1118

34 127 S.Ct. 2738 (2007)

¶1119

¶1120

102

¶1121

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1122

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1123

~ .

¶1124

A decisions to contend that Articles 16(4) and 15(4) are not exceptions to Articles 16(1) and 15(1) respectively and these provisions have to be read together with the principles of governance set out in Part IV of the Constitution and it is beyond doubt that underlying constitutional obligations are towards B socially and educationally backward classes and there is a positive obligation on the State to take steps to eradicate their backwardness. The learned Additional Solicitor General also refuted the contentions advanced by Shri P.P. Rao, learned Senior Counsel, and contended that all efforts have been made c by the Government to improve primary and upper primary education in India. The learned Additional Solicitor General also contended that the argument advanced by Dr. Rajeev Dhavan is not correct. He relied upon Arjun Sen Gupta's Report³⁵ wherein it is stated :-

¶1125

D " ..... Education can b~ a liberating capability but access to it is made difficuit, if not impossible, by such inherited characteristics as lower social status, rural origin, informal work status and gender or a combination of these."

¶1126

.;.

¶1127

¶1128

Shri Ram Jethmalani , learned Senior Counsel

¶1129

E appearing for the lntervener-Rashtriya Janta Dal Party in W.P. No. 313 of 2007 and W.P. No. 335 of 2007, contended that the attempt of the petitioners in these writ petitions is to off-set the decision of the Nine Judges Bench in Indra Sawhney's case (supra). It is pointed out that the equality of citizens is the basic

¶1130

.F feature of the Indian Constitution but by "equality" is meant not "formal or technical equality" but "real and substantial equality". The word "only" used in Articles 15(1) and 16(2) is decisive. Even if reservations are made for castes, the classification will become invalid if it is only on the basis of caste and if some

¶1131

G other additional requirement is imposed, that case would be considered to be outside the prohibition of Article 15(1 ). Reference is made to B. Venkataramana's case (supra). It

¶1132

35 Arjun Sen Gupta Report on "Conditi; ns of Work and Promotion of H Livelihood in the Unorganised Sector (July 2007)

¶1133

¶1134

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 103 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1135

was contended that a statute cannot be declared ultra vires A merely because backwardness is a complex concept and no precise definition is possible. The Court is bound to assume that a state of facts existed at the time of the enactment of the · statute which would validate that statute and when the Constitution of the United States came into effect it did not B contain the constitutional right of equality. Even the Vth· Amendment of 1971 to the Constitution of the United States of America did not introduce this concept. The XIVth Amendment of 1868 provided that the "State shall not deny to any person the equal protection of the laws". Even after this injunction, the United c States Supreme Court delivered the judgment in Plessy Vs. Ferguson³⁶ , which laid down the doctrine of "Equal but Separate". This doctrine was in force till it was reversed in 1954. The learned Senior Counsel also contended that the policy of reservation is not destructive of merit and that the Symbiosis 0 University is not covered by the statute.

¶1136

Shri T.R . Andhyarujina, the learned Senior Counsel appearing for the respondents in W.P. 265/2006, contended thatArticles 15(4) and 16(4) operate in different fields and Article 15(4) enables the State Government to make special provisions E for backward classes, SCs and STs which can be done both by law or by executive order. The special provision in Article 15(4) is not restricted to advancement of SEBCs, SCs and STs in educational institutions only and enables the State to make several kinds of positive action programmes in addition to F reservations. As a condition for giving aid, the State can make reservations for SEBCs, SCs and STs in educational institutions which are State owned or State aided. The State, however, cannot make such reservations in private unaided educational institutions, as held by this Court in T.M.A. Pai Foundation G (supra) and P.A. lnamdar (supra). This disability was because of T.M.A. Pai Foundation (supra) which provided that private unaided educational institutions had a fundamental right to

¶1137

36 (1896)41 L.Ed. 256

¶1138

¶1139

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1140

104

¶1141

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1142

A "occupation" of carrying on education under Article 19(1 )(g). Therefore, the Parliament introduced Article 15(5) by the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act to enable the State to make special provisions for the advancement of SCs, STs and SEBCs in relation to a specific subject, namely, admission 8 in educational institutions including private educational institutions whether aided or unaided by the State notwithstanding the provisions of Article 19(1 )(g). However, Article 15(5) excluded private educational institutions. which are minority educational institutions referred to in clause (1) of Article c 30. The saving for minority educational institutions in Article 15(5) is really ex abundandi cautela as minority educational institutions were constitutionally protected and at all times considered different from other private educational institutions. Article 15(5) does not take away the "basic structure" of the Constitution. The "basic structure" of the Constitution should not 0 be trivialized to mean other features of the Constitution. Reference was made to the observations made by Khanna, J. in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra). It was also submitted that Article 15(5) does not amend Entry 25 List Ill to the extent that the State can no more make laws for reservation of seats in E minority educational institutions and, therefore, it is incorrect to say that the amendment in Article 15(5) required ratification under Article 368(2). The State's power to legislate under Article 245 is always subject to the other provisions of the Constitution, including fundamental rights. Article 15(4) does 'not take away F the power of the State to make reservations in its own institutions by an executive action under Article 162. Right to carry on business is not a part of the basic structure of the Constitution.

¶1143

On behalf of the respondent/State of Bihar in Writ G Petition (Civil) No. 269/2007, learned Senior Counsel Shri Rakesh Dwivedi submitted that the use of non-obstante clauses in Article 15(3), (4) and (5) vis-a-vis Article 15(1) shows that the prohibition against use of only caste as a ground for discrimination qua any citizen is there in so far as making of a special provision for adva'1cement of prescribed categories is

( J

105

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.)

. JI

concerned. There is no repugnance between 15(4) and 15(5). A It was contended that in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra), it was held that "Part Ill of the Constitution could be amended subject to the basic structure doctrine". The view which was held in l.C. Golak'Nath & Ors. Vs. State of Punjab & Anrs,³⁷ making Article 368 more restrictive, had been overruled in B Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra). The Fundamental Rights are not absolute and are designed to suffer reasonable restrictions and classifications. Any sort of abridgement by Constitutional Amendment is clearly permissible so long as the invasion does not amount to total elimination or emasculation. c Within the domain of equality there is distinction between formal equality and real equality or equality in fact and both are comprehended in Article 14 and both are part of the basic structure.

¶1153

The learned Senior Counsel also contended that the D judicial review ideas of "suspect classification'', "strict scrutiny", "compelling State interest" and "narrow tailoring" are measures propounded by the U.S. Supreme Court are not applicable and the Supreme Court of India has consistently taken a view that the judgments of the U.S. Supreme Court do norafford safe E guidance on account of differing structure of the provisions under the two constitutions and the social conditions in these two countries being different.

¶1154

¶1155

Reference was made to the various decisions of this court and it was argued that the comparison of the 14th F Amendment of the US Supreme Court read with Civil Rights Act, 1964 on the one hand and the fascicules of equality provisions in the Constitution of India, i.e. Articles 14 to 18 on the other hand shows that the equality provisions of our Constitution are not only differently structured but it contains G provisions for making special provisions for the advancement of SEBCs & SCs/STs. It is pointed out that our Constitution additionally enshrines Directive Principles of State Policy in

¶1156

¶1157

37 (1967) 2 SCR 762

¶1158

¶1159

~ I

¶1160

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1161

106

¶1162

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1163

A Part-IV of the Constitution requiring the State to strive to promote justice social, economic and political and to minimize the inequalities in income and endeavour to remove inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities (Article 38).

¶1164

Shri Ravivarma Kumar, learned Senior Counsel 8 appearing for Pattali Makkal Katchi, contended that the creamy layer principle shall not be invoked for the purpose of Article 15(5). According to the Counsel, reservation in educational institutions is not a poverty alleviation programme nor it is a programme to eradicate unemployment. Reservation under C Article 15(5) is not even a programme to educate all the backward classes. According to the Counsel the one and only goal of the reservation policy under Clause 4 & 5 of Article 15 of the Constitution is to bring about equality among various castes and unless all the castes are brought to one level playing field, D the caste system cannot be eradicated. It is intended for removal of inequality between castes so that the castes will come together. These provisions are designed to bring together the leaders of each caste and community together and the same can be achieved only if the best teachers, the best E administrators, the best doctors, the best engineers and the best lawyers are brought together. And so long as the gap in education persists between castes, the castes will not come together. It is only when each backward caste is permitted to advance educationally to meet the educational level of upper F castes, can there be a real egalitarian society. According to the Counsel, it is precisely for this reason that Clause (2) of Article 38 seeks to eliminate inequality in status, facilities and opportunities, not only among individuals, but also among groups of people. Therefore, it is to provide for such equality in status, G facilities and opportunities, that reservation is contemplated to those castes which are socially and educationally below other castes. If the best from the lower caste are deprived of these facilities and opportunities in the name of "creamy layer", it will be counter productive and frustrate the very object of reservation, namely to achieve equality in status, facilities and opportunities.

¶1165

¶1166

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 107 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1167

The Counsel also contended that the question of A prescribing prior time limit for reservation under the impugned Act is immature and should not be considered at this stage.

¶1168

¶1169

¶1170

The link between "caste" and its occupation is an unbreakable bondage to which the caste system has 8 condemned the backward classes. Whether a backward caste man carries on his traditional occupation or not, he continues to be socially identified with the said occupation. This link between ' the caste and the occupation has not been severed for thousands of years and it cannot be broken by arguments and theories. The ground reality is that every caste in every village is identified C by its traditional occupation. And all the service communities continue to discharge their traditional occupation. It is pointed out that throughout the country in 6.5 lakh villages, it is the barber communities and barber communities alone, which carry on the traditional occupation of hair cuttings and no other community D has taken up the said occupation. And they continue to labour without any social security or whatsoever.

¶1171

The Counsel pointed out that the last six decennial censuses have eschewed recording of caste particulars, the three National Commissions and scores of State Commissions have found these Census data useless in identification of Backward Classes.

¶1172

¶1173

The learned Counsel submitted that there is no justification for not collecting details of caste identity at the decennial census operation. According to the Counsel a .massive exercise is rendered useless for the all important work of identification of Backward Classes.

¶1174

¶1175

It is further submitted that the entire identification of backward classes has not been done on the basis of 1931 Census data. In each State the identification of Backward Classes has been done on the basis of criteria evolved by the State Commissions on social, educational and economic parameters. Each State has adopted its own methodology. The identification of backward classes is essentially done at the

108

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1180

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶1181

A State level on a very objective criteria and a scientific methodology. According to the Counsel, origin of the term "classes of citizens" may be traced to the later part of the 19th century. Quite often classes have been interchangeably used with castes, tribes and communities. Some of the earlier B Committee reports referred to Depressed Classes. Under the 1919 Act, Governors of the provinces give instruction to take measures forthe social and industrial welfare of the people and tending to fit all classes of population. And the Provincial ~ Governments prepared a list of Backward Classes with three c parts namely, Depressed Classes, Aboriginal Tribes and Backward Communities. Dr. Ambedkar demanded separate electorate for the Depressed Classes at the Round Table Conference.

¶1182

¶1183

The Counsel also pointed out that the building of a D casteless society is not the goal of the Constitution. And that it is futile to contend that caste should not be considered for any purpose whatsoever. In every conceivable activity of private life caste system plays an important role. There are hundreds of communal hostels and educational institutions owned and E managed by certain communities. Some castes and communities have communal clubs, associations, cooperatives, banks etc. Their membership and admission are confined to a particular caste or community. Even carrying of the caste names is the guaranteed right of every citizen. There is nothing in the F Constitution to prohibit a person from discriminating on the ground only of caste or community in matters relating to marriage, electing candidates to political position etc. Most of the professional colleges like medical, dental and engineering colleges are established and administered by a body of persons G exclusively belonging -to a class or a community. Though Dr. Ambedkar intended to abolish caste system by abolishing all the privileges and disabilities of the forward classes, the plea was opposed by Shri K.M. Munshi and the Draft Article 3(4) stated:

¶1184

H "Un-touchability is abolished and its practice thereof is

109

~ J

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

::j

" ..

•

..!

•

punishable by the law of the Union" .

¶1197

The Constitution never prohibits the practice of caste and casteism. Every activity in Hindu society, from cradle to grave is carried on solely on the basis of one's caste. Even after death, a Hindu is not allowed to be cremated in the crematorium which is maintained for the exclusive use of the other caste or^B community. Dalits are not permitted to be buried in graves or cremated in crematoriums where upper caste people bury or cremate their dead. Christians have their own graveyards. · Muslims are not allowed to be buried in the Hindu crematoriums and vice-versa. Thus, caste rules the roost in the life of a Hindu^c and even after his death. In such circumstances, it is entirely fallacious to advance this argument on the ground that the Constitution has prohibited the use of caste. It was argued what the Constitution aims at is achievement of equality between the castes and not elimination of castes. D

¶1198

The learned Senior Counsel points out that it would be utopian to expect that by ignoring caste, the castes will perish. And the Counsel contended the Constitution has not abolished the caste system much less has it prohibited its use. The Counsel E pointed out that the Constitutional Amendment under the impugned Act in favour of backward classes is an unprecedented leap taking the higher education in the country forward, without depriving a single seat to the forward castes. And the advanced castes, with a population of less than 20% would still be able to get 50% of the seats in the name of merit^F disproportionate to their known proportion of their.population. It is contended that without the advancement of SCs, $Ts and OBCs constituting over 80% population and mainly living in rural areas, it will not be possible to take the nation forward. And the students who are admitted under the reserved quota have G performed much better than the students admitted on the basis of merit. The learned Counsel also placed reliance on the Moily Report - Case studies from four States.

¶1199

The main challenge in these writ petitions is the H

¶1200

l I

¶1201

110 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

A constitutional validity of the Act 5 of 2007. This legislation was passed by Parliament consequent upon The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005, by which sub-article (5) was inserted in Article 15 of the Constitution. The constitutionality of this amendment has also been challenged in the various writ B petitions filed by the petitioners. As the Act itself is based on the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005, the validity of the Act depends on the fact whether the Constitution (NinetyThird Amendment) Act, 2005 itself is valid or not. Article 15 of the Constitution, afterthe Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) c Act, 2005, reads as follows :-

¶1207

"15. Prohibition of discrimination on grounds of religion, race, caste, sex or place of birth.-

¶1208

(1) The State shall not discriminate against any citizen on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them.

¶1209

(2) No citizen shall, on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them, be subject to any disability, liability, restriction or condition with regard to,-

¶1210

(a) access to shops, public restaurants, hotels and places of public entertainment; or

¶1211

¶1212

(b) the use of wells, tanks, bathing ghats, roads and places of public resort maintained wholly or partly out of State funds or dedicated to the use of the general public.

¶1213

· (3) Nothing in this Article shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children.

¶1214

(4) Nothing in this Article or in clause (2) of Article 29 shall prevent the State from making any special provision for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes

¶1215

¶1216

(5) Nothing in this Article or sub-clause (g) of clause (1) of Article 19 shall prevent the State from making any provision

¶1217

, ,

¶1218

¶1219

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS .. 111 [K.G BALAK~ISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1220

by law for the advancement of any socially a.nd A educationally backward classes of citizens or the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in so far as such special provision relate to their admission to the educational institutions, including private educational institutions whether aided or unaided by the State other B minority educational institutions referred to in clause (1) of Article 30."

¶1221

T.M.A. Pai Foundation (supra) held that a private unaided educational institution has the fundamental right under Article 19(1 )(g) of the Constitution as the running of an^c educational institution was treated as an "occupation" and further that the State's regulation in such institutions would not be regarded as a reasonable restriction on that fundamental right to carry on business under Article 19(6). This decision necessitated the Ninety-Third Amendment to the Constitution D since as a result of T.M.A. Pai Foundation (supra) the State would not be in a position to control or regulate the admission in private educational institutions. At the outset, it may have to be stated that no educational institution has come up to challenge the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005. E The challenge about the constitutionality of the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 has been advanced by the petitioners, who based their contentions on the equality principles enunciated in Articles 14, 15 and 16 of the Constitution.

¶1222

·I

¶1223

The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 is challenged on many grounds. The first ground of attack is that if the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 is allowed to stand it would be against the "basic structure" of the Constitution itself and this Amendment seriously abridges the G equality principles guaranteed under Article 15 and other provisions of the Constitution. Another contention raised by the petitioners' Counsel is that the Golden Triangle of Articles 14, 19 and 21 is not to be altered and the balance and structure of these constitutional provisions has been ousted by the H

¶1224

¶1225

112 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1226

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1227

¶1228

A Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005. Yet another contention urged by Shri K.K. Venugopal, learned Senior Counsel, is that Article 15(4) and 15(5) are mutually exclusive and under Article 15(5) the minority educational institutions are excluded. According to him, this is a clear contravention of the B secular and equality principles. The learned Senior Counsel also pointed out that minority institutions are not severable from the purview of Article 15(5) and therefore, the whole Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 is to be declared illegal. Another argument advanced by the learned Senior Counsel is c that there is inconsistency between Article 15(4) and Article 15(5) and by virtue of the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005, the States are devoid of their wide power under Article 15(5) to make reservation in minority educational institutions which are getting aid from the States and thus it is violative of 0^{theveryessence of equality.Hefurtherarguedthatthe} Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 could control the legislative and executive power of the State and, therefore, it is not constitutionally valid. The learned Counsel had further challenged the validity of Act 5 of 2007, with which we will deal separately.

¶1229

¶1230

1. Whether Ninety-Third Amendment of the Constitution Is against the "basic structure" of the Constitution?

¶1231

The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005, F by which clause (5) was added to Article 15 of the Constitution, is an enabling provision which states that nothing in Article 15 or in sub-clause (g) of clause (1) of article 19 shall prevent the State from making any special provision, by law, for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward G classes of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in so far as such special provisions relate to their admission to the educational institutions including private educational institutions, whether aided or unaided by the State. Of course, minority educational institutions referred to in clause H (1) of Article ~Oare excluded. Thus, the newlv added clause (5)

¶1232

, ,

¶1233

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1234

113

¶1235

¶1236

of Article 15 is sought to be applied to educational institutions A whether aided or unaided. In other words, this newly added constitutional provision would enable the State to make any special provision by law for admissi.on in private educational institutions whether aided or unaided. In al! the petitions which have been filed before us the main challenge is against Act 5 of B 2007. Act 5 of 2007 has been enacted to provide reservation of seats for Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and SEBCs of citizens in Central Educational Institutions. The "Central Educational Institution" has been defined under Section 2(d) of the Act. They are institutions established or incorporated by or under the Central Act or set up by an Act of Parliament or deemed Universities maintained by or receiving aid from the Central Government or institutions maintained by or receiving aid from the Central Government or educational institutions set up by the Central Government under the Societies Registration Act, 1860. Act 5 of 2007 is not intended to provide reservation in "private unaided" educational institutions. None of the private unaided educational institutions have filed petitions before us challenging the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment. Though the learned counsel appearing for the petitioners have challenged the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment on various grounds, they were vis-a-vis the challenge to Act 5 of 2007. The counter to the challenge by the learned Solicitor General as well as by Shri K. Parasaran, learned Senior Counsel was also in that context. We do not want to enter a finding as to whether the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment is violative of the "basic structure" of the Constitution so far as it relates to "private unaided" educational institutions. In the absence of challenge by private unaided educational institutions,,it would not be proper to pronounce upon the constitutional validity of that part of the Constitutional Amendment. As the main challenge in these various petitions was only regarding the provisions of Act 5 of 2007, which related to state maintained institutions, the challenge to the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment so far as it relates to private unaided educational institutions, does not strictly arise in these proceedings. In the absence of H

' I

114

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A challenge by private unaided institutions, it may not be proper for this Court to decide whether the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment is violative of the "basic structure" of the Constitution so far as it relates to private unaided educational institutions merely because we are considering its validity in B the context of Act 5 of 2007.

¶1249

We feel that such questions could be decided as the main questions that are involved in these petitions are specific regarding Act 5 of 2007, we leave open the question as to whether the Ninety-Third Amendment to the Constitution by C which sub-clause (5) was inserted is violative of the basic structure doctrine or not so far as it relates to "private unaided" educational institutions to be decided in other appropriate cases. We deal only with the question of whether the NinetyThird Constitutional Amendment is constitutionally valid so far D as it relates to the state maintained institutions and aided educational institutions.

¶1250

Several contentions have been advanced by the petitioners' Counsel challenging the constitutional validity of the E Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005. The main argument was on the ground that this amendment is against the "basic structure" of the Constitution. In order to appreciate the contention of the petitioners' Counsel, it is necessary to understand the "basic structure" theory that has been propounded in the celebrated case of Kesavananda Bharati F (supra). This case was a decision of 13 Judge Bench of this Court. Though the Judges were not unanimous about what the "basic structure" of the Constitution be, however, Shelat J. (at page 280) in his judgment had indicated the following basic features of the Constitution :-

¶1251

. "The basic structure of the Constitution is not a vague concept and the apprehensions exp,ressed on behalf of the respondents that neither the citizen nor the Parliament would be able to understand it are unfounded. If the historical background, the Preamble, the entire scheme

~^,

115

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1256

¶1257

of the Constitution, the relevant provisions thereof including A Article 368 are kept in kind there can be no difficulty in discerning that the following can be regarded as the basic elements of the constitutional structure. (These cannot be catalogued but can only be illustrated) :-

¶1258

¶1259

The supremacy of the Constitution.

¶1260

Republican and Democratic form of Government and sovereignty of the country.

¶1261

Secular and federal character of the Constitution. 4. Demarcation of power between the legislature, the executive and the judiciary.

¶1262

The dignity of the individual secured by the various freedoms and basic rights in Part Ill and the mandate to build a welfare State contained in Part IV.

¶1263

¶1264

¶1265

The unity and the integrity of the nation." 81. Sikri, CJ (at page 165-166) held that:"The true position is that every provision of the Constitution E can be amended provided in the result the basic foundation and structure of the constitution remains the same. The basic structure may be said to consist of the following features :-

¶1266

(1) Supremacy of the Constitution.

¶1267

¶1268

(2) Republication and Democratic form of Government.

¶1269

(3) Secular character of the Constitution.

¶1270

(4) Separation of powers between the Legislature, the executive and the judiciary.

¶1271

¶1272

(5) Federal character of the Constitution."

¶1273

¶1274

The power of Parliament to amend the Constitution also was dealt with in detail and majority of the Judges held that the fundamental rights can be amended, altered or abridged.

' I

116

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1279

[2008] 4 S.C.R..

¶1280

A The majority decision in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra) overruled the decision in l.C. Golak Nath Vs. State of Punjab, (supra). Kesavananda Bharati indicates the extent to which amendment of the Constitution could be carried out and lays down that the legality of an amendment is no more open to attack 18 than the Constitution itself. It was held that the validity of an ordinary law can be questioned and when it is questioned it must be justified by reference to a higher law. In the case of the Constitution the validity is inherent and lies within itself. The Constitution generates its own validity. The validity of the .., "' Constitution lies in the social fact of its acceptance by the community. There is a clear demarcation between an ordinary law made in exercise of the legislative power and the constituent law made in exercise of constitutional power. Therefore, the power to amend the Constitution is different from the power to ) amend ordinary law. The distinction between the legislative power and the constitutional power is vital in a rigid or controlled Constitution because it is that distinction which brings in the doctrin¢ that a law ultra vires the Constitution is void. When the Parliament is engaged in the amending process it is not _ legislating, it is exercising a particular power bestowed upon it sui generis by the amending clause in the Constitution. Sikri, CJ, held that the expression "amendment of this Constitution" does not enable Parliament to abrogate or take away fundamental rights or to completely change the fundamental features of the Constitution so as to destroy its identity. Within these limits Parliament can amend eivery article. Shelat & Grover JJ. (at p 291) concluded that:

¶1281

¶1282

''Though the power to amend cannot be narrowly construed and extends to all the Articles it is not unlimited so as to include the power to abrogate or change the identity of the Constitution or its basic features."

¶1283

Hegde & Mukherjee, JJ. finally concluded (at p 355)

¶1284

that:

¶1285

-i

¶1286

"The power to amend the Constitution under Article 368

¶1287

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 117 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1288

as It stood before its amendment empowered the A Parliament by following the form and manner laid down in that Article, to amend each and every Article and each · and every Part of the Constitution ..... Though the power to amend the Constitution under Article 368 is a very wide power, it does not yet include the power to destroy or B emasculate the basic elements or the fundamental features of the Constitution."

¶1289

-f

¶1290

¶1291

Ray J. (as he then was) (at p 461) held that:-

¶1292

" .. . The Constitution is the supreme law. Third, an c amendment of the Constitution is . an exercise of the constituent power. The majority view in Golak Nath case is with respect wrong. Fourth, there are no express limitations to the power of amendment. Fifth, there are no implied and inherent limitations on the power of D amendment. Neither the Preamble nor Article 13(2) is at all a limitation on the power of amendment. Sixth, the power to amend is wide and unlimited. The power to amend means the power to add, alter or repeal any provision of the Constitution. There can be or is no distinction between essential and in-essential features of the Constitution to^E raise any impediment to amendment of alleged essential features."

¶1293

Palekar, J. (at p. 632) concluded that :-

¶1294

•

¶1295

¶1296

''The power and the procedure for the amendment of the F Constitution were contained in the unamended Article 368. An Amendment of the Constitution in accordance with the procedure prescribed in that Article is not a 'law' within the meaning of Article 13. An amendment of the Constitution abridging or taking away a fundamental right conferred by G . Part Ill of the Constitution is not void as contravening the provisions of Article 13(2). There were no implied or inherent limitations on the amending power under the unamended Article 368 in its operation over the fundamental rights. There can be non·e after its H

¶1297

' I

¶1298

118 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1299

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1300

A amendment."

¶1301

Khanna, J. (at p. 758, 759) concluded that:-

¶1302

"The power to amendment under Article 368 does not include power to abrogate the Constitution nor does it B include the power to alter the basic structure or framework of the Constitution. Subject to the retention of the basic structure or framework of the Constitution, the power of amendment is plenary and includes within itself the power to amend the various articles of the Constitution, including c those relating to fundamental rights as well as those which may be said to relate to essential features. No part of a fundamental right can claim immunity from amendatory process by being described as the essence or core of that right. The power of amendment would also include within itself the power to add, alter or repeal the various D articles."

¶1303

' ..

¶1304

Mathew, J. (at p. 857) held that:-

¶1305

"The only limitation is that the Constitution cannot be repealed or abrogated in the exercise of the power of E amendment without substituting a mechanism by which the State is constituted and organized. That limitation flows from the language of the article itself."

¶1306

Beg, J. (at p. 886) held that:-

¶1307

F "The majority view in Golak Nath's case (supra), holding thatArticle 13 operated as a limitation upon the powers of Constitutional amendment found in Article 368, was erroneous."

¶1308

He upheld the 24th Amendment and the 25th Amendment G Act including addition of Article 31C.

¶1309

Dwivedi, J finally concluded that:

¶1310

"The word "amendmenr in Article 368 is broad enough to authorize the varying or abridging each and every provision H

¶1311

•

¶1312

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 119 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN; C.J.I.]

¶1313

of the Constitution, including Part Ill. There are no inherent A and implied limitations of the amendment power in Article ·3sa"

¶1314

Finally, Chandrachud, J. (at p. 1000} held.that:

¶1315

"The power of amendment of the Constitution conferred B by the then Article 368 was wide and unfettered. It reached every part and provision of the Constitution."

¶1316

-i

¶1317

A survey of the conclusions reached by the learned Judges in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra) clearly shows that the power of amendment was very wide and even the C fundamental rights could be amended or altered. It is also important to note that the decision in RE : The Berubari Union and Exchange of Enclaves, Reference under Article 143(1) of the Constitution of lndia³⁸ , to the effect that preamble to the Constitution was not part of the Constitution wa~ disapproved D in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra) and it was held that it is a part of the Constitution and the Preamble to the Constitution is of extreme importance and the Constitution should be read and interpreted in the light of the grand and noble visions envisaged in the Preamble. A close analysis of the decisions in E Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra) shows that all the provisions of the Constitution, including the fundamental rights,· could be amended or altered and the only limitation placed is that the basic structure of the Constitution shall not be altered. The judgment in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra} clearly F indicates what is the basic structure of the Constitution. It is not any single idea or principle like equality or any other constitutional principles that are subject to variation, but the principles of equality cannot be completely taken away so as to leave the citizens in this country in a state of lawlessness. But the facets G of the principle of equality could always be altered especially to carry out the Directive Principles of the State Policy envisaged in Part IV of the Constitution. The Constitution (Ninely-Third

38 (1960) 3 SCR 250

t^I

120

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1323

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1324

A Amendment) Act, 2005 is to be examined in the light of the above position.

¶1325

The basic structure of the Constitution is to be taken as a larger principle on which the Constitution itself is framed and some of the illustrations given as to what constitutes the 8 basic structure of the Constitution would show that they are not confined to the alteration or modification of any of the Fundamental Rights alone or any of the provisions of the Constitution. Of course, if any of the basic rights enshrined in the Constitution are completely taken out, it may be argued that c it amounts to alteration of the Basic Structure of the Constitution. For example, the federal character of the Constitution is considered to be the basic structure of the Constitution. There are large number of provisions in the Constitution dealing with the federal character of the Constitution. If any one of the D provisions is altered or modified, that does not amount to the alteration of the basic structure of the Constitution. Various fundamental rights are given in the Constitution dealing with various aspects of human life. The Constitution itself sets out principles for an expanding future and is obligated to endure for E^{futureages to comeandconsequently it has tobeadapted to} the various changes that may take place in human affairs.

¶1326

For determining whether a particular feature of the Constitution is part of the basic structure or not, it has to be examined in each individual case keeping in mind the scheme F of the Constitution, its objects and purpose and the integrity of the Constitution as a fundamental instrument for the country's governance. It may be noticed that it is not open to challenge the ordinary legislations on the basis of the basic structure principle. State legislation can be challenged on the question G whether it is violative of the provisions of the Constitution. But as regards constitutional amendments, if any challenge is made on the basis of basic structure, it has to be examined based on the basic features of the Constitution. It may be noticed that the majority in Kesavananda Bharati's case (supra) did not hold H^{that all facets of Article 14 or any of the fundamental rights would}

¶1327

¶1328

¶1329

y ..

;

121

,, "'

\ ' ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶1334

[K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J:I.]

¶1335

¶1336

¶1337

form part of the basic structure of the Constitution. The majority A upheld the validity of the first part of Article 30(1 )(c) which would show that the constitutional amendment which takes away or abridges the right to challenge the validity of an arbitrary law or violating a fundamental right under that Article would not destroy or damage the basic structure. Equality is a multi-coloured B concept incapable of a single definition as is also the fundamental right under Article 19(1 )(g). The principle of equality is a delicate, vulnerable and supremely precious concept for our society. It is true that it has embraced a critical and essential component of constitutional identity. The larger principles of equality as stated in Article 14, 15 and 16 may be understood^c as an element of the "basic structure" of the Constitution and may not be subject to amendment, although, these provisions, intended to configure these rights in a particular way; may be changed within the constraints of the broader principle. The D variability of changing conditions may necessitate the modifications in the structure and design of these rights, but the transient characters of formal a·rrangements must reflect the larger purpose and principles that are the continuous and unalterable thread of constitutional identity. It is not the E introduction of significant and far-reaching change that is objectionable, rather it is the content of this change in so far as it implicates the question of constitutional identity.

¶1338

¶1339

The observations made by Mathew, J in Smt. Indra Gandhi Vs. Raj Narain³⁹ are significant in this regard:

¶1340

¶1341

"To be a basic structure it must be a terrestrial concept having its habitat within the four corners of the Constitution." What constitutes basic structure is not like "a. twinkling star up above the Constitution." It does not consist of any abstract ideals to be found outside the provisions of the G Constitution. The Preamble no doubt enumerates great concepts embodying the ideological aspirations of the people but these concepts are particularised and their

¶1342

39 (1976) 2 SCR 347: (AIR 1975 SC 2299)

l I

122

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1347

(2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶1348

A essential features delineated in the various provisions of the Constitution. It is these specific provisions in the body of the Constitution which determine the type of democracy which the founders of that instrument established; the quality and nature of justice, political, social and economic B which they aimed to realize, the content of liberty of thought and expression which they entrenched in that document and the scope of equality of status and of opportunity which they enshrined in it. These specific provisions enacted in the Constitution alone ccin determine the basic structure c of the Constitution. These specific provisions, either separately or in combination, determine the content of the great concepts set out in the Preamble. It is impossible to spin out any concrete concept of basic structure out of the gossamer concepts set out in the Preamble. The specific provisions of the Constitution are the stuff from which the D basic structure has to be woven".

¶1349

¶1350

If any Constitutional amendment is made which moderately abridges or alters the equality principle or the principles under Article 19(1 )(g), it cannot be said that it violates E the basic structure of the Constitution. If such a principle is accepted, our Constitution would not be able to adapt itself to the changing conditions of a dynamic human society. Therefore, the plea raised by the Petitioners' that the present Constitutional Ninety-Third Amendment Act, 2005 alters the basic structure of F the constitution is of no force. Moreover, the interpretation of the Constitution shall not be in a narrow pedantic way. The observations made by the Constitution Bench in Nagaraj's case (supra) at page 240 are relevant: ·

¶1351

"Constitution Is not an ephermal legal document G embodying a set of legal rules for the passing hour. It sets out principles for an expanding future and is Intended to endure for ages to come and consequently to be adapted to the various crisis of human affairs. Therefore, a purposive rather than a strict literal approach to the H interpretation should be adopted. A Constitutional provision

¶1352

\ J

¶1353

123

¶1354

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1355

... ~

¶1356

must be construed not in a narrow and constricted sense A but in a wide and liberal manner so as to anticipate and take account-of changing conditions and purposes so that constitutional provision does not get fossilized but remains flexible enough to meet the newly emerging problems and challenges." B

¶1357

¶1358

It has been held in many decisions that when a constitutional provision is interpreted, the cardinal rule is to look to the Preamble to the Constitution as the guiding star and the Directive Principles of State Policy as the 'Book of Interpretation'. The Preamble embodies the hopes and aspirations of the^c people and Directive Principles set out the proximate grounds in the governance of this country.

¶1359

Therefore, we hold that the Ninety-Third Amendment to the Constitution does not violate the "basic structure" of the D. Constitution so far as it relates to aided educational institutions. Question whether reservation could be made for SCs, STs or SEBCs in private unaided educational institutions on the basis of the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment; or whether reservation could be given in such institutions; or whether any E such legislation would be violative of Article 19(1 )(g) or Article. 14 of the Constitution; or whether the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment which enables the State Legislatures or Parliament to make such legislation - are all questions to be decided in a properly constituted /is between the affected parties and others who support such legislation. F

¶1360

Whether Articles 15(4) arid 15(5) are mutually contradictory, hence Artlcle 15(5) Is to be held ultra vires?

¶1361

¶1362

The next contention raised by the petitioner's Counsel G is that Article 15(4) and 15(5) are mutually exclusive and contradictory. The Counsel for the petitioner, particularly the petitioner in Writ Petition (C) No. 598 of 2006, submitted that Article 15(4) was a provision and a source of legislative power for the purpose of making reservation for Scheduled Castes H

¶1363

1 I

¶1364

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1365

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1366

124

¶1367

A (SCs) and Scheduled Tribes (STs) as well as for Socially and Educationally Backward Classes (SEBCs) of citizens in aided minority educational institutions. And Article 15(4) was inserted after the decision of this Court in Champakam Dorairajan (supra) and Article 15(5) provides for reservation of seats for B SCs, STs and SEBCs in aided or unaided educational institutions but expressly excludes all such reservation being made in minority educational institutions covered by Article 30( 1) of the Constitution. This, according to the Petitioner's learned Counsel, will lead to a situation where the State would not be in c a position to give reservation to SCs, STs and SEBCs even in aided minority institutions which have got protection under Article 30(1) of the Constitution. It is argued that in view of the express provision contained in Article 15(5), the State would no more be able to give the reservation and this according to the 0^{petitioner's Counsel would result in annulling the endeavour of} the founding fathers and the various provisions for neutralizing the exclusion of SCs & STs from the mainstream of society and development for centuries.

¶1368

¶1369

, "

¶1370

It is argued by petitioners' learned Counsel that Article E 15(4) and 15(5) both commence with an exclusionary clause excluding the operation of the rest of the Article 15, and hence would result in a conflict to the extent of inconsistency. According to the petitioners', Article 15(5) is a special provision relating to educational institutions and being a later amendment, it would F prevail over Article 15(4), thus in substance and effect resulting in an amendment of Article 15(4) of the Constitution. According to the petitioner's Counsel, "nothing in this Article" in Article 15(5) would include Article 15(4) also and in view of this inconsistent provision, Article 15(5) has to be held to be G inconsistent with 15(4) and thus non-operative.

¶1371

Both Article 15(4) and 15(5) are enabling provisions. Article 15(4) was introduced when the "Communal G.O." in the State of Madras was struck down by this Court in Champakam Doralrajan's case (supra). In Unni Krishnan (supra), this Court H held that Article 19(1 )(g) is not attracted for establishing and

125

' ~I "I

' J "I

\ ' ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS.

¶1378

[K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

<•

•

running educational institutions. However, in T.M.A. Pai A Foundation case, (supra), it was held that the right to establish and running educational institutions is an occupation within the meaning of Article 19(1 )(g). The scope of the decision in T.M.A. Pai Foundation's case was later explained in P.A. lnamdar's case, (supra). It was held that as regards unaided institutions, B the State has no control and such institutions are free to admit students of their own choice. The said decision necessitated the enactment of the Constitution Ninety-Third Amendment Act, 2005. Thus, both Article 15(4) and 15(5) operate in different areas. The "nothing in this Article" [mentioned at the beginning c of Article 15(5)] would only mean that the nothing in this Article which prohibit the State on grounds which are mentioned in Article 15(1) alone be given importance. Article 15(5) does not exclude 15(4) of the Constitution. It is a well settled principle of constitutional interpretation that while interpreting the provisions of Constitution, effect shall be given to all the provisions of the^D Constitution and no provision shall be interpreted in a manner as to make any· other provision in the Constitution inoperative or otiose. If the intention of the Parliament was to exclude Article 15(4), they could have very well deleted Article 15(4) of the E Constitution. Minority institutions are also entitled to the exercise of fundamental rights under Article 19(1 )(g) of the Constitution, whether they be aided or unaided. But in the case of Article 15(5), the minority educational institutions, whether aided or unaided, are excluded from the purview of Article 15(5) of the Constitution. Both, being enabling provisions, would operate in F their own field and the validity of any legislation made on the basis of Article 15(4) or 15(5) have to be examined on the basis of provisions contained in such legislation or the special provision that may be made under Article 15(4) or 15(5). It may also be noticed that no educational institutions or any aggrieved party G have come before us challenging the constitutional amendment on these grounds. The challenge is made by petitioners objecting to the reservations made under Act 5 of 2007. Therefore, the plea that Article 15(4) and 15(5) are mutually contradictory and, therefore, Article 15(5) is not constitutionally H

¶1383

126 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1384

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1385

A valid cannot be accepted. As has been held in N.M. Thomas case (supra) and Indra Sawhney's case (supra), Article 15(4) and 16(4) are not exceptions to Article 15(1) and Article 16(1) but independent enabling provision. Article 15(5) also to be taken as an enabling provision to carry out certain constitutional B mandate and thus it is constitutionally valid and the contentions raised on these grounds are rejected.

¶1386

Whether exclusion of minority educational institutions from Article 15(5) is violative of Article 14 of Constitution?

¶1387

¶1388

Another contention raised by the petitioner's Counsel is that the exclusion of minority institutions under Article 15(5) itself is violative of Article 14 of the Constitution. It was contended that the exclusion by itself is not severable from the rest of the provision. This plea also is not tenable because the minority o. institutions have been given a separate treatment in view of Article 30 of Constitution. Such classification has been held to be in accordance with the provisions of the Constitution. The exemption of minority educational institutions has been allowed to conform Article 15(5) with the mandate of Article 30 of the E Constitution. Moreover, both Article 15(4) and Article 15(5) are operative and the plea of non-severability is not applicable.

¶1389

Learned Senior Counsel Dr. Rajeev Dhavan and · 1earned 'Counsel Shri Sushil Kumar Jain appearing for the F petitioners contended that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment would violate the equality principles enshrined in Articles 14, 19 and 21 and thereby the "Golden Triangle" of these three Articles could be seriously violated. The learned counsel also contended that exclusion of minorities from the operation G of Article 15(5) is also violative of Article 14 of the Constitution. We "do not find much force in this contention. It has been held that Article 15(4) and Article 16(4) are not exceptions to Article 15(1) and Article 16(1) respectively. It may also be noted that if at all there is any violation of Article 14 ~r any other equality principle, the affected educational institution should have

{ ~

127

,,,.

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1396

approached this Court to vindicate their rights. No such petition A has been filed before this Court. Therefore, we hold that the exclusion of minority educational institutions from Article 15(5) is not violative of Article 14 of the Constitution as the minority educational institutions, by themselves, are a separate class and their rights are protected by other constitutional provisions. B

¶1397

¶1398

4. Whether the Constitutional Amendment followed the procedure prescribed under Article 368 of the Constitution?

¶1399

Another contention raised by the petitioner's Counsel c is that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment is invalid as it violates the proviso to Article 368 of the Constitution. According to the petitioner's Counsel, the procedure prescribed under the proviso to Article 368 was not followed in the case of the NinetyThird Amendment. According to the petitioner's Counsel, Article D 15(5) of the Constitution interferes with the executive power of the States as it impliedly takes away the power of the State Government under Article 162 of the Constitution.

¶1400

¶1401

This contention of the petitioner's Counsel has no force. The powers of the Parliament and the State legislatures E to legislate are provided for under Article 245-255 of the Constitution. Under the proviso to Article 162, any matter with respect to which the legislature of the State and the Parliament have power to make laws, the executive power of the State shall be subject to and limited by the executive power expressly F conferred by the Constitution or by any law made by Parliament upon the Union authorities thereof. The Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment does not expressly or impliedly take away any such power conferred by Article 162. It may also be noticed that by virtue of the 42nd Amendment to the Constitution, G "education" which was previously in Entry No. 11 in List II was deleted and inserted in List Ill as Entry No. 25 as the field of legislation in List Ill. Article 245 will operate and by reasons of proviso to Article 162, the executive power of the State be subject to, limited by, the executive power expressly conferred by the

.... I

' I [2008] 4 S.C.R.

128

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1407

A Constitution or by any law made by Parliament upon the Union authorities thereof. Subject to restrictions imposed under the Constitution, it has been in existence. Such power of the State is not limited or curtailed by the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment as it does not interfere with the power of the State B under Article 162. The Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment does not fall within the scope of proviso to Article 368. Therefore, the plea raised by the petitioner's Counsel that the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment did not follow the prescribed procedure of Article 368 is not correct and the plea is only to be c rejected.

¶1408

Whether the Act 5 of 2007 is constitutionally invalid in view of definition of "Backward Class" and whether the identification of such "Backward Class" based on "caste" is constitutionally valid?

¶1409

¶1410

The next important plea raised by the petitioner's Counsel is regarding the validity of the Act 5 of 2007. The several contentions have been raised regarding the validity of the Act 5 of 2007. The first contention which was raised by the petitioner's Counsel that this Act is ex-facie unconstitutional and is a suspect E legislation and violative of the Article 14, 15 and 19(1 )(g} of the Constitution. The main attack against the Act was that the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens were not properly identified and the delegation of power to identify the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens to F the Central Government itself is illegal and the delegation of such powers by itself without laying down any guidelines is arbitrarily illegal. Elaborate arguments were made by the petitioner's Counsel and the first and foremost contention was that "caste" is the sole basis on which the socially and G educationally backward classes of citizens were determined. And this, according to the petitioner's Counsel, is illegal. Reference was made to a series of decisions of this Court on this issue.

¶1411

¶1412

There is a long jurisprudential history as to whether

¶1413

129

¶1414

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1415

¶1416

caste can play any role in determining the socially and A educationally backward classes of citizens. In Indra Sawhney's case (supra), which is a Nine Judge Bench decision, it was held that the "caste" could be a beginning point and a determinative factor in identifying the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens. But nevertheless, a brief survey B of various decisions on this question would give a history of the jurisprudential development on this subject.

¶1417

Reference to the earlier decisions is necessary because serious doubt has been raised as to whether "caste" could be the basis for recognizing backwardness. Some of the^c earlier decisions have stated that caste should not be a basis for recognizing backwardness and gradually there was a shift in the views and finally, in Indra Sawhney's case (supra), it was held that caste could be the starting point for determining the socially and educationally backward classes of citizen .. D

¶1418

In Champakam Dorairajan (supra), this Court struck down the classification made in the Communal G.O. of the then State of Madras. The G.O. was founded on the basis of religion and castes and was struck down on the ground that it is opposed E to the Constitution and is in violation of the fundamental rights guaranteed to the citizens. The court held that Article 46 cannot override the provisions of Article 29 (2) because of the Directive Principles of State Policy which were then taken subsidiary to fundamental rights. This decision led to the first constitutional amendment by which Article 15(4) was added to the F Constitution.

__,.

;

The next important case is M.R. Balaji & Ors. Vs. State of Mysore (supra). In this case, the State of Mysore issued an order that all the communities except the Brahm in community G would fall within the definition of socially and educationally backward class and Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes and 75% of the seats in educational institutions were reserved for them. It was observed that though caste in relation to Hindus may be a relevant factor to consider while determining social H

¶1423

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1424

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1425

130

¶1426

A backwardness of groups or classes of citizens, it cannot be made the sole or dominant test. It was held that the classes of citizens who are deplorably poor automatically become socially backward. Moreover, the occupation of citizens and the place of their habitation also result in social backwardness. The B problem of determining who are socially backward classes is undoubtedly very complex, but the classification of socially backward citizens on the basis of their caste alone is not permissible under Article 15 (4). Learned Senior Counsel Shri Harish Salve drew our attention to the various passages in the C judgment. Gajendragadkar, J. speaking for the majority of the Judges, said :-

¶1427

"The Problem of determining who are socially backward classes is undoubtedly very complex. Sociological, social and economic considerations come into play in solving D the problem and evolving proper criteria for determining which classes are socially backward is obviously a very difficult task; it will need an elaborate investigation and collection of data and examining the said data in a rational and scientific way. That is the function of the State which E purports to act under Article 15 (4)."

¶1428

The court drew a clear distinction between 'caste' and 'class' and tried to make an attempt to find a new basis for ascertaining social and educational backwardness in place of caste and in this decision a majority of Judges held that in a F broad way, a special provision of reservation should be less than 50%; how much less than. 50% would depend upon the relevant and prevailing circumstances in each case.

¶1429

In R. Chitralekha's case (supra), the Government of G Mysore, by an order defining backward classes directed that 30% of the seats in professional and technical colleges and institutions shall be reserved for them and 18% to the SCs and STs. It was laid down that classification of socially and educationally backward classes should be made on the basis of economic condition and occupation. Suba Rao, J. (as he

¶1430

¶1431

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1432

131

¶1433

¶1434

then was), speaking for the majority, held that a classification of A backward classes based on economic conditions and occupations is not bad in law and does· not offend Article 15 (4). The caste of a group of citizens may be a relevant circumstance in ascertaining their social backwardness and though it is a relevant factor to dete.rmine social backwardness of a class, cannot be the sole or dominant test in that behalf. If, in a given situation, caste is excluded in ascertaining a class within the meaning of Article 15 (4), it does not vitiate the classification if it satisfies other tests. The Court observed that various provisions of the Constitution which recognized the factual existence of backwardness in the country and which make a sincere attempt to promote the welfare of the weaker sections thereof should be construed to effectuate that policy and not to give weightage to progressive sections of the society under the false colour of caste to which they happen to belong. The Court 0 held that under no circumstance a 'class' can be equated to a 'caste' though the caste of an individual or group of individuals may be a relevant factor in putting him in a particular class.

¶1435

Minor P. Rajendran Vs. State of Madras & Ors.⁴⁰ is another Constitution Bench decision wherein the order of the State Government providing reservation of seats for various categories of candidates namely Scheduled Tribes, Scheduled Castes and SEBCs was challenged on various grounds. The main challenge was that the reservation was based entirely on consideration of caste and therefore it violates Article 15. Justice Wanchoo, held that:-

¶1436

¶1437

¶1438

"Now if the reservation in question had been based only on caste and had not taken into account the social and educational backwardness of the castes in question, it would be violative of Article 15 ( 1). But it must not be forgotten that a caste is also a class of citizens and if the caste as a whole is socially and educationally backward reservation can be made in favour of such a caste on the .

40 (1968) 2 SCR 786

132

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008) 4 S.C.R.

ground that it is a socially and educationally backward class of citizens within the meaning of Article 15 (4). Reference in this connection may be made to the observations of this Court in M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore to the effect that it was not irrelevant to consider the caste of a class of citizens in determining their social and educational backwardness. It was further observed that though the caste of a class of citizens may be relevant its . importance should not be exaggerated; and if classification of backward classes of citizens was based solely on the caste of the citizen, it might be open to objection.

¶1449

(emphasis supplied)

¶1450

It may be noticed that the list prepared by the State showed certain castes, and members of those castes according 0 to the State were really classes of socially and educationally backward citizens. It was observed in that case that the petitioners therein did not make any attempt to show that any caste mentioned in the list of educationally and socially backward classes of citizens was not educationally and socially E backward and the list based on caste was upheld by the Constitution Bench and held to be not violative of Article 15(1 ).

¶1451

In Triloki Nath Tiku Vs. State of J & K (1)⁴¹ , 50% of the gazetted posts were to be filled up by promotion in favour of F the Muslims of Jammu & Kashmir. The Court held that inadequate representation in State services would not be decisive for determining the backwardness of a section. The Court accordingly gave directions for collecting further material relevant to the subject. And in a subsequent decision, Triloki G Nath(ll) (supra), the court observed that the expression "backward class" is not used as synonymous with "backward caste".

¶1452

In Minor A. Peerikaruppan Vs. State of Tamil Nadu

¶1453

¶1454

41 (1967)2 SCR 265

133

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

& Ors. (supra), this Court made reference to the earlier A decisions especially in M.R. Balaji case (supra) and R. Chitralekha case (supra). Hegde, J., at paragraph 29, observed :-

¶1463

'There is no gainsaying the fact that there are numerous B castes in this country which are socially and educationally backward. To ignore their existence is to ignore the facts of life. Hence we are unable to uphold the contention that the impugned reservation is not in accordance with Article 15 (4). But all the same the Government should not proceed on the basis that once a class is considered as a^c backward class it should continue to be backward class for all times. Such an approach would defeat the Very purpose of the reservation because once a class reaches a stage of progress which some modern writers call as take off stage then competition is necessary for their future D progress. The Government should always keep under review the question of reservation of seats and only the classes which are really socially and educationally backward should be allowed to have the benefit of reservation." E

¶1464

¶1465

The learned Counsel. for the petitioners also made reference to State of Uttar Pradesh & Ors. Vs. Pradip Tandon & Ors.⁴² wherein Chief Justice Ray observed at paragraph 14 :-

¶1466

¶1467

"Socially and educationally backward classes of citizens in Article 15 (4) could not be equated with castes. In M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore and State of A.P. v. Sagar this Court held that classification of backwardness on the basis of castes would violate both Articles 15 (1) and 15 G (4)."

¶1468

Another important decision is that of State of Kerala •^&^{Anr. Vs N.M. Thomas&Ors.(supra), wherein the}

¶1469

42 (1975) 1 sec 267

' I

134

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1474

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1475

A constitutional validity of Rule 13-AA of the Kerala State & Subordinate Services Rules was under challenge. The Rule gave ex~mption of 2 years to members belonging to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes in services, from passing the departmental test. The High Court of Kerala struck down the B Rule and in an appeal by the State the question of reservation was elaborately considered. Mathew, · in his concurring judgment, held that in ordr to give equality of opportunity for employment to the members of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, it is necessary to take note of their social, c educational and economic backwardness. Not only is the Directive Principle embodied in Article 46 binding on the lawmakers as ordinarily understood, but it should equally inform ahd illumina.te the approach of the court when it makes a decision, as the court is also a "State" within the meaning of D Article 12 and makes law even though interstitially. Existence of equality depends not merely on the absence of disabilities but on the presence of disabilities. To achieve it, differential treatment of persons who are unequal is permissible. This is what is styled as compensatory discrimination or affirmative action.

¶1476

¶1477

¶1478

In K.C. Vasanth Kumar Vs. State of Karnataka (supra) the question of identifying socially and educationally backward class came up for consideration. Desai, J., elaborately considered this question in paragraph 20 and F observed :-

¶1479

"By its existence over thousands of years, more or less it was assumed that caste should be the criterion for determining social and educational backwardness. In other words, it was said, look at the caste, its traditional functions, G its position in relation to upper castes by the standard of purity and pollution, pure and not so pure occupation, once these questions are satisfactorily answered without anything more, those who belong to that caste must be labeled socially and educationally backward. This overH simplified approach ignored a very realistic situation

¶1480

;

¶1481

135

¶1482

'~ ' /

.,..

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1488

existing in each caste that in every such caste whose A members claim to be socially and educationally backward, had an economically well-placed segments."

¶1489

Chinnappa Reddy, J., also dealt with the question elaborately and observed :-

¶1490

¶1491

"However we look at the question of 'backwardness', . whether from the angle of class, status or power, we find the economic factor at the bottom of it all and we find poverty, the culprit-cause and the dominant characteristic. Poverty, the economic factor brands all backwardness c ·just as the erect posture brands the homosapiens and . distinguishes him from all other animals, in the eyes of the beholder from Mars. But, whether his racial stock is Caucasian, Mongoloid, Negroid, etc., further investigation will have to be made. So too the further question of social D and educational backwardness requires further scrutiny. In India, the matter is further aggravated, complicated and pitilessly tyrannized by the ubiquitous caste system, a unique and devastating system of gradation ai:id degradation which has divided the entire Indian and E particularly Hindu society horizontally into such distinct layers as to be destructive of mobility, a system which has penetrated and corrupted the mind and soul of every Indian citizen. It is a· notorious fact that there is an upper crust of rural society consisting of the superior castes, generally F the priestly, the landlord and the merchant castes, there is . a bottom strata consisting of the 'out-castes' of Indian Rural Society, namely the Scheduled Castes, ·and, in between the highest _and the lowest, there are large segments of population who because of the low gradation G of the caste to which they ·belong in the rural society hierarchy, because of the humble occupation which they pursue, because of their poverty and ignorance are also condemned to backwardness, social and educational, backwardness which prevents them from competing on H

( I

136

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1496

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1497

A equal terms to catch up with the upper crust. "

¶1498

Reference was also made to other decisions, namely, State of Andhra Pradesh & Anr. Vs. P: Sagar⁴³ and T. Devadasan Vs. The Union of India & Anr.⁴⁴ . The earlier decisions took the view that caste shall not be a basis for B determining the socially and educationally backward class of citizens. But from the later decisions, we find a slight shift in the approach of the court. If the classification of SEBCs is done exclusively on the basis of caste, it would flyin the face of Article 15(1) of the Constitution as it expressly prohibits any C discrimination on the grounds of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them. After a careful examination of the various previous decisions of this Court, in Indra Sawhney (supra), while examining the validity of the 'Backward Class List' prepared by the Manda! Commisson, Jeevan Reddy. J., D speaking for the majority, held as under:-

¶1499

¶1500

"705. During the years 1968 to 1971, this Court had to consider the validity of identification of backward classes made by Madras and Andhra Pradesh Governments. P. Rajendran v. State of Madras 3 13 related to specification of socially and educationally backward classes with reference to castes. The question was whether such an identification infringes Article 15. Wanchoo, CJ, speaking for the Constitution Bench dealt with the contention in the following words: (SCR p. 790-91)

¶1501

¶1502

¶1503

"The contention is that the list of socially and educationally backward classes for whom reservation is made under Rule 5 is nothing but a list of certain castes. Therefore, reservation in favour of certain castes based only on caste considerations violates Article 15(1 ), which prohibits discrimination on the ground of caste only. Now if the reservation in question had been based only on caste and

¶1504

43 (1968) 3 SCR 595

¶1505

H 44 (1964) 4 SCR 680

¶1506

' J

¶1507

137

¶1508

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G,. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1509

¶1510

...... ..., -' }- .......... '

¶1511

¶1512

¶1513

had not taken into account the social and educational A backwardness of the caste in question, it would be violative of Article 15(1). But it must not be forgotten that a caste is also a class of citizens and if the caste as a whole is socially and educationally backward reservation can be made in fa'7our of such a caste on the ground that is a B socially and educationally backward class of citizens within the meaning of Article 15(4) .... It is true that in the present cases the list of socially and educationally backward classes has been specified by caste. But that does not necessarily mean that caste was the sole consideration c and that persons belonging to these castes are also not a class of socially and educationally backward citizens .. . . As it was found that members of these castes as a whole were educationally and socially backward, the list which had been coming on from as far back as 1906 was D finally adopted for purposes of Article 15(4) ....

¶1514

In view however of the explanation given by the State of Madras, which has not been controverted by any rejoinder, it must be accepted that though the list shows certain castes, the members at those castes are really classes of E educationally and socially backward citizens. No attempt was made on behalf of the petitioners/appellant to show that any caste mentioned in this list was not educationally and socially backward. In this state of the pleadings, we must come to the conclusion that though the list is prepared F caste-wise, the castes included therein are as a whole educationally and socially backward and therefore the list is not violative of Article 15. The challenge to Rule 5 must therefore fail."

¶1515

In that decision it was further held that "Backward G Class" in Article 16(4) cannot be read as "Backward Caste". And under Article 340 of the Constitution, the President may by order appoint a Commission consisting of such persons as he thinks fit to investigate the conditions of socially and educationally backward classes of citizens within the territory of India and the H

¶1516

¶1517

l J

¶1518

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1519

138

¶1520

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1521

A difficulties under which they labour and to make recommendations as to the steps that should be taken by the Union or any State to remove the difficulties and to improve their condition. The object of this provision is to empower the President to appoint a Commission to ascertain the difficulties B and problems of socially and educationally backward classes of citizens. And in Indra Sawhney's case (supra), the majority held that the ideal and wise method would be to mark out various occupations which on the lower level in many cases amongst Hindus would be their caste itself and find out their social c acceptability and educational standard, weigh them in the balance of economic conditions and, the result would be backward class of citizens needing a genuine protective umbrella. And after having adopted occupation as the starting point, the next point should be to ascertain their social acceptability. A person carrying on scavenging becomes an D untouchable whereas others who were as law in the social strata as untouchables became depressed. The Court has cautioned that the backwardness should be traditional. Mere educational or social backwardness would not have been sufficient as it would enlarge the field thus frustrating the very purpose of the E constitutional goal. It was pointed ~ut that after applying these tests, the economic criteria or the means-test should be applied since poverty is the prime cause of all backwardness as it generates social and educational backwardness.

¶1522

F 122. The learned Counsel for the petitioner contended that caste cannot be used even as one of the criteria for identifying the SEBCs as many persons have ·Shifted their traditional occupations and have become doctors, engineers and lawyers. But these are only a few cases and even such persons continue G to suffer social segregation based on caste. In Pradip Tandon's case (supra) it was held at para 17 that:

¶1523

¶1524

¶1525

"The expression 'classes of citizens' indicates a homogenous section of the people who are grouped together because of certain likenesses and common traits and who are identifiable by some common attributes. The

¶1526

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNlON OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1527

139

¶1528

.-> 1

¶1529

homogeneity of the class of citizens is social and A educational backwardness. Neither caste nor religion nor place of birth will be the uniform element of common attributes to make them a class of citizens."

¶1530

The above statement is not fully correct. Caste plays an important role in determining the backwardness ot the individual. In society, social status and standing depend upon the nature of the occupation followed. In paragraph 779 of Indra Sawhney's case, it is stated:

¶1531

¶1532

"Lowlier the occupation, lowlier the social standing of the c class in the graded hierarchy. In rural India, occupationcaste nexus is true even today. A few members may have gone to cities or even abroad but when they return - they do, barring a few exceptions - they go into the same fold again. It does not matter if he has earned money. He may D not follow that particular occupation. Still, the label remains. His identity is not changed for the purpose of marriage, death and all other social functions, it is his social class - the caste - that is relevant."

¶1533

"Caste" is often used interchangeably with "class" and E can be called as the basic unit in social stratification. The most characteristic thing about a caste group is its autonomy in caste related matters. One of the universal codes enforced by all castes is the requirement of endogamy.,Qfher rules have to do with the regulC1tions pertaining to religious purity or cleanliness. F . Sometimes it restricts occupational choices as well. It ·is not necessary"that these rules be enforced in particular classes as well, and as such a "class" may be distinguished from the broader realm of "caste" on these grounds. Castes were often rated, on a purity scale, and not on a social scale. G

¶1534

¶1535

¶1536

The observations made byVenkataramaiah J. in K.C. Vasanth Kumar case are relevant in this regard :

¶1537

"We are aware of the meanings of the words caste, race, or tribe or religious minorities in India. A caste is an· H

¶1538

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

140

association of families which practise the custom of endogamy i.e. which permits marriages amongst the members belonging to such families only. Caste rules prohibit its members from marrying outside their caste. There are sub-groups amongst the castes which sometimes inter-marry and sometimes do not. A caste is based on various factors, sometimes it may be a class, a race or a racial unit. A caste has nothing to do with wealth. The caste of a person is governed by his birth in a family. Certain ideas of ceremonial purity are peculiar to each caste. Sometimes caste practices even led to segregation of same castes in the villages. Even the choice of occupation of members of castes was predetermined in many cases, and the members of a particular caste were prohibited from engaging themselves in other types of callings, professions or occupations. Certain occupations were considered to be degrading or impure. A certain amount of rigidity developed in several matters and many . who belonged to castes which were lower in social order were made to suffer many restrictions, privations and humiliations. Untouchability was practised against members belonging to certain castes. Inter-dining was prohibited in some cases. None of these rules governing a caste had anything to do with either the individual merit of a person or his capacity. The wealth owned by him would not save him from many social discriminations practised by members belonging to higher castes. Children who grew in this caste ridden atmosphere naturally suffered from many social disadvantages apart from the denial of opportunity to live in the same kind of environment in which persons of higher castes lived. Many social reformers have tried in the last two centuries to remove the stigma of caste from which people born in lower castes were suffering. Many laws were also passed prohibiting some of the inhuman caste practices." (p. 110)

¶1549

Rivers, the leading anthropologist, criticizes the use

141

•^,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1554

of the terms "caste" and "class" as synonyms⁴⁵ . However, many A others, such as Lowie⁴⁶ and Kimball Young⁴⁷ , use these terms as though they were identical. ,

¶1555

Very common is the use of the word caste to indicate hereditary status. Cecil Clare. North⁴⁸ , the noted sociologist, accepts the point of view that degrees of rigidity mark the difference between class and caste systems. His definition reads:

¶1556

¶1557

"A group in which status, occupation, and culture have become hereditary is known as a caste. As a matter of c fact, however, the distinction between a society based upon caste and one in which open classes prevail is simply one of degree."

¶1558

North concludes by saying that the term "caste" applies to classes that have become fixed, and that all such D classes tend to become castes.

¶1559

¶1560

Maclver4⁹ , another leading authority in the field of social class theory, also identifies caste with hereditary status. He attempts to tie his interpretation with the situation in India, a procedure not often followed by the other sociologists. He writes thus,

¶1561

"Caste as unchangeable status: - The feudal order approximated to a caste system. When status is wholly predetermined, so that men are born to their lot in life without hope of changing it, then class takes the extreme form of caste. This is the situation in Hindu society. 'Every

¶1562

¶1563

¶1564

45 W.H.R. Rivers, Social Organization (New York, 1924) p. 143

¶1565

46 Robert H. Lowie, The Origin of the State (New York, 1927) p. 21; Lowie, An Introduction to Cultural Anthropology (New York, 1940) p. 268

¶1566

¶1567

47 Kimball Young, An Introductory Sociology (New York, 1924)

¶1568

¶1569

¶1570

48 Cecil Clare North, Social Differentiation (Chapel Hill, 1926) p. 254

¶1571

49 R.N. Maciver, Society: A textbook of Sociology (New York 1937) p.171.9

¶1572

¶1573

~^,

¶1574

142 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

Hindu necessarily belongs to the caste of his parents, and in that caste he inevitably remains. No accumulation of wealth and no exercise of talents can alter his caste status; and marriage outside his caste is prohibited or severely discouraged.' Caste is a complete barrier to the mobility of class."

¶1579

Therefore, a class always enjoys certain privileges or at least certain advantages over others in society. When it is more or less rigorously closed, or enjoys hereditary privileges, it is called a "caste''.

¶1580

¶1581

However, there are other sociologists who are of the opinion that the Caste system has a hereditary function also. Charles Horton Cooley⁵⁰ opines that:

¶1582

"if the transmission of function from father to son has D become established, a caste spirit, a sentiment in favour of such transmission and opposed to the passage from one class to another, may arise and be shared even by the unprivileged classes. The individual then thinks of himself and his family as identified with his caste ... "

¶1583

¶1584

Therefore, according to the early sociological theories, the term "caste" has been used to mean "class", hereditary or rigid status, and hereditary occupation.

¶1585

The Mysore Census of 1901⁵¹ is quoted, in this F^{connection, as follows:}

¶1586

"In any one of the iinguistic divisions of India there are as many as two hundred castes which can be grouped in classes whose gradation is largely acknowledged by all. But the order of social precedence amongst the individual castes of any class cannot be made definite, because not only is there no ungrudging acceptance of such rank but

¶1587

¶1588

5 ° Charles Horton Cooley, Social Organization (New York, 1909) p. 215

¶1589

51 G.S. Ghurye, Caste and Race in India (Bombay, 1979) p. 6, Quoting H from Mysore Census, 1901, p. 400

•^,

143

. ,,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

-4

~ ~

, }

also the ideas of the people on this point are very nebulous A and uncertain. The following observations vividly bring out this state of things."

¶1606

Excepting the Brahm in at· one end and the admittedly degraded castes like the Holeyas at the other, the members of a large proportion of the immediate castes think or profess to think that their caste is better than their neighbours, and should be ranked accordingly."

¶1607

¶1608

On the other hand, it is possible that within a caste group there is a marked inequality of status, opportunity, or social c standing - which then defines the "class" within that particular "caste" system. For example, all the Brahmins are not engaged in highly respectable employment, nor are all very wealthy. It may even be that some Brahmins may be servants of members of a lower caste, or it may also be so that the personal servant ofa D rich Brahmin may be a poor Brahmin.

¶1609

Hence, there is every reason to believe that within a single caste group there are some classes or groups of people to whom good fortune or perseverance has brought more dignity, social influence and social esteem than it has to others.

¶1610

In India, caste, in a socio-organizational manner would mean that it is not characterized merely by the physical or occupational characteristics of the individuals who make it up; rather, it is characterized by its codes and its close-knit socia' controls. In the case of classes, however, there may not exist,^·F such close-knit unit social controls, and there may exist great disparity in occupational characteristics.

¶1611

A social class is therefore a homogeneous unit, from the point of view of status and mutual recognition; whereas a G caste is a homogeneous unit from the point of view of common ancestrY, religious rites and strict organizational control. Thus the manner in which the caste is closed both in the organizational and biological sense causes it to differ from social class. Moreover, its emphasis upon ritual and regulations pertaining

·/ 1 i

( ,

144

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1617

[2008] 4 S.C.R

¶1618

¶1619

A to cleanliness and purity differs radically from the secular nature and informality of social class rules. In a social class, the exclusiveness would be based primarily on status. Social classes divide homogeneous populations into layers of prestige and esteem, and the members of each layer are able to circulate B freely with it.

¶1620

r38. In a caste, however, the social distance between members is due to the fact that they belong to entirely different organizations. It may be said, therefore, that a caste is a horizontal division and a class, a vertical division.

¶1621

The Solicitor General, Mr. G.E. Vahanvati, pointed out that for the purpose of reservation under Article 16(4) of the Constitution, the Central List has been in operation for the past 14 years and not a single person has challenged any inclusion in the Central List as void or illegal.

¶1622

¶1623

It was pointed out that the National Commission for the Backward Classes and the State Commission for Backward Classes have prepared a list based on elaborate guidelines and these guiqelines have been framed after studying the E criteria/indicators framed by the Mandal Commission and the Commissions set up in the past by different State Governments. Various Commissions held public hearings at various places and the National Commission held 236 public hearings before it finalized the list. It is also pointed out that during the period of F its functioning, the National Commission had recommended 297 requests for inclusion and at the same time rejected 288 requests for inclusion of the main castes. It is further pointed out that the Commission took into consideration detailed data with regard to social, educational and economic criteria. The G Commission has also looked into whether there has been any improvement or deterioration in the condition of the caste or community being considered for inclusion during the past twenty years.

¶1624

¶1625

It is pointed out that an elaborate questionnaire was H prepared by the Commission and the answers in this

·-

~^,

145

/1-

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1634

¶1635

questionnaire were considered in detail for inclusion/rejection A in the list. It is clear that the lists of socially and educationally · backward classes of citizens are being prepared not solely on the basis of the caste and if caste and other considerations are taken into account for determining backwardness, it cannot be said that it would be violative of Article 15(1) of the Constitution. B

¶1636

¶1637

We hold that the determination of SEBCs is done not solely based on caste and hence, the identification of SEBCs is not violative of Article 15(1) of the Constitution.

¶1638

6. Whether Creamy Layer is to be excluded from c SEBCs?

¶1639

¶1640

-{ ·yf

¶1641

The SEBCs have been identified by applying various criteria. Though for the purpose of convenience, the list is based or caste, it cannot be said that 'Backward Class' has been identified solely on the basis of caste. All the castes which D suffered the social and educational backwardness have been included in the list. Therefore, it is not violative of Article 15(1'). The only possible objection that could be agitated is that in many of the castes included in this list, there may be an affluent section (Creamy Layer) which cannot be included in the list of E SEBCs.

¶1642

When socially and educationally backward classes are determined by giving importance to caste, it shall not be forgotten that a segment of that caste is economically advanced and they do not require the protection of reservation. It was F argued on behalf of the petitioners that the principle of 'Creamy Layer' should be strictly applied to SEBCs while giving affirmative action and the principles of exclusion of 'Creamy Layer' applied in Indra Sawhney's case should be equally applied to any of the legislations that may be passed as per G Article 15(5) of the Constitution. The Counsel forthe petitioners submitted that SEBCs have been defined under section 2 (g) of the Act and fhe Central Government has been delegated with the power to determine Other Backward Classes. The Counsel for the petitioners have pointed out that the definition given in H

¶1643

. ,

¶1644

146

¶1645

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1646

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1647

A section 2(g) of the Act should be judicially interpreted. That the backward class so stated therein should mean to exclude the 'Creamy Layer'. The learned Senior Counsel appearing for Pattali Makkal Katchi (PMK) stated that exclusion of 'Creamy Layer' shall not apply for reservation in educational institutions. B He pointed out that in case the 'creamy layer' is excluded, the other members of the backward class community would not be in a position to avail the benefit of reservation and the fee structure in many of these centrally administered institutions is exorbitantly high and the ordinary citizen would not be in a c position to afford the payment of fees and thus the very purpose of the reservation would be frustrated.

¶1648

According to the learned Counsel for the respondents, the creamy layer elimination will only perpetuate caste inequalities. It would enable the advanced castes to eliminate D any challenge or competition to their leadership in the professions and services and that they will gain by eliminating all possible beneficiaries of reservation in the name of creamy layer especially in the institutions of higher learning. It was argued that the analogy of Creamy Layer applied in reservations to jobs E cannot be applied in reservations to educational institutions of higher learning. The position of a student getting admission to an institution of higher learning is totally different and can never be compared to that of backward class person to get a job by virtue of reservation. The study in any educational institution of F higher learning is very expensive and the non-creamy layer backward class parent cannot afford his son or his daughter incurring such a huge expenditure. Eliminating them from the Creamy Layer will frustrate the very object of providing reservation. Therefore, it is wholly impracticable and highly G counter productive to import the policy of Creamy Layer for reservation in these institutions. And according to the learned Counsel there is a difference between services and education and that under the purview of Act 5 of 2007, around 3 lakh seats would be filled up every year. Whereas the jobs are limited and they will not become vacant every year.

I ~

' "'

147

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.)

{ '

' ·.,t ~

The learned Counsel pointed out that grouping of all A castes together may enable a less backward caste among the backward classes to corner more seats than it deserves. It is also possible that more b!'ickward classes cannot afford to compete with the less backward classes. The only way to solve the said problem is by categorization of Backward Classes and B sub classifying them so as to ensure that under each category only similarly circumstanced castes are grouped together. The categorization of backward class has successfully worked in State of Tamil Nadu where most backward class is provided 20% reservation and the most backward castes and denotified c tribes are grouped together and the backward classes are provided 30% reservation. In the State.of Karnataka, backward classes are divided into 5 categories and separate reservations have been provided. And in the State of Andhra Pradesh, Backward Classes have been divided into 4 divisions and D separate percentage of reservation .has been provided.

¶1660

As noticed earlier, determination of backward class cannot be exclusively based on caste. Poverty, social backwardness, economic backwardness, all are criteria for determination of backwardness. It has been noticed in Indra Sawhney's case that among the backward class, a section of the backward class is a member of the affluent section of society. They do not deserve any sort of reservatiqn for further progress in life. They are socially and educationally advanced enough to compete for the general seats along with other candidates.

¶1661

¶1662

In Indra Sawhney's case (supra) Jeevan Reddy, J., has observed :

¶1663

"In our opinion, it is not a question of permissibility or desirability of such test but one of proper and more G appropriate identification of a class - a backward class. The very concept of a class denotes a number of persons having certain common traits which distinguish them from the others. In a backward class under clause (4) of Article 16, if the connecting link is the social backwardness, it H

¶1664

4^~.-

¶1665

148

¶1666

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

should broadly be the same in a given class. If some of the members are far too advanced socially (which in the context, necessarily means economically and, may also mean educationally) the connecting thread between them and the remaining class snaps. They would be misfits in the class. After excluding them alone, would the class be a compact class. In fact, such exclusion benefits the truly backward." (p. 724)

¶1671

It is to be understood that "creamy layer" principle is introduced merely to exclude a section of a particular caste on c the ground that they are economically advanced or educationally forward. They are excluded because unless this segment of caste is excluded from that caste group, there cannot be proper identification of the backward class. If the "Creamy Layer" principle is not applied, it could easily be said that all the castes D that have be.en included among the socially and educationally backward classes have been included exclusively on the b.asis of caste. Identification of SEBC for the purpose of either Article 15(4), 15(5) or 16(4) solely on the basis of caste is expressly prohibited by various decisions of this Court and it is also against E^{Article 15(1)and Article 16(1) of theConstitution.Tofulfilthe} conditions and to find out truly what is socially and educationally backward class, the exclusion of "creamy layer" is essential.

¶1672

It may be noted that the "creamy layer" principle is applied not as a general principle of reservation. It is applied F for the purpose of identifying the socially and educationally backward class. One of the main criteria for determining the SEBC is poverty. If that be so, the principle of exclusion of "creamy layer" is necessary. Moreover, the majority in Indra Sawhney's case upheld the exclusion of "creamy layer" for the G purpose of reservation in Article 16(4). Therefore, we are bound by the larger Bench decision of this Court in Indra Sawhney's case, and it cannot be said that the "creamy layer" principle cannot be applied for identifying SEBCs. Moreover, Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are designed to provide opportunities in H^{education thereby raising educational, socialandeconomical}

I .\

"" I ...

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1678

149

¶1679

levels of those who are lagging behind and once this progress A is achieved by this section, any legislation passed thereunder should be deemed to have served its purpose. By excluding those who have already attained economic well being or educational advancement, the special benefits provided under these clauses cannot be further extended to them and, if done B so, it would be unreasonable, discriminatory or arbitrary, resulting in reverse discrimination.

¶1680

¶1681

151 . Sawant, J. also made observation in Indra Sawhney's case to ensure removal of 'creamy layer'. He observed:-

¶1682

¶1683

" .... at least some individuals and families in the backward classes -- gaining. sufficient means to develop their capacities to compete with others in every fi~ld .... Legally, therefore, they are not entitled to be any longer called as part of the backward classes whatever their original birth mark - to continue to confer upon such advanced sections from the backward classes the special benefits, would amount to treating equals unequally violating the equality provisions of the Constitution. Secondly, to rank them with the rest of the backward .classes would equally violate the right to equality of the rest in those classes, since it would amount to treating the unequals equally .... It will lead to perverting the objectives of the special constitutional provisions since the forwards among the backward classes will thereby be enabled to tap up all the special benefits to the exclusion and to the cost of the rest in those classes, thus keeping the rest in perpetual backwardness."

All these reasonings are equally applicable to the reservation or any special action contemplated under Article G 15(5). Therefore, we are unable to agree with the contention raised by the respondent's learned Counsel that if 'creamy layer' is excluded, there may be practically no representation for a particular backward class in educational institutions because the remaining members, namely, the non-creamy layer, may not H

¶1688

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1689

150

¶1690

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1691

A have risen to the level or standard necessary to qualify to get admission even within the reserved quota. If the creamy layer is not excluded, the identification of SEBC will not be complete and any SEBC without the exclusion of 'creamy layer' may not be in accordance with Article 15(1) of the Constitution.

¶1692

¶1693

What should be the para-meters for determining the "creamy layer" group ?

¶1694

After the decision in Indra Sawhney's case (supra), the Government of India, Ministry of Personnel, Public c Grievances and Pensions (Department of Personnel and Training) issued an Office Memorandum dated 08.09.1993 providing for 27% reservation for Other Backward Classes. The Memorandum reads as follows :-

¶1695

"OFFICE MEMORANDUM

¶1696

¶1697

Subject: Reservation for Other Backward Classes in Civil Posts and Services Under the Government of India -regarding

¶1698

The undersigned is directed to refer to this Department's OM No. 36012/31/90-Estt. (SCT), dated the 13th August, 1990 E and 25th September, 1991 regarding reservation for Socially and Educationally Backward Classes in Civil Posts and Services under the Government of India and to say that following the Supreme Court judgment in the Indra Sawhneyvs. Union of India (Writ Petition (Civil) No. 930of1990) the Government of F India appointed an Expert Committee to recommend the criteria for exclusion of the socially advanced persons/sections from the benefits of reservations for Other Backward Classes in Civil Posts and Services under the Government of India.

¶1699

Consequent to the consideration of the Expert G Committee's recommendations this Department's Office Memorandum No. 36012/31/90-Estt. (SCT), dated 13.8.1990 referred to in para (1) above is hereby modified to provide as follows:

¶1700

¶1701

(a) 27% (twenty-seven per cent) of the vacancies in Civil

¶1702

. '

¶1703

-f.-

¶1704

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.)

¶1705

151

¶1706

Posts and Services under the Government of India, to be A filled through direct recruitment, shall be reserved for the Other Backward Classes. Detailed instructions relating to the procedure to be followed for enforcing reservation will be issued separately.

¶1707

¶1708

(b) ***

¶1709

(c) (i) The aforesaid reservation shall not apply to persons/ sections mentioned in Column 3 of the Schedule to this office memorandum.

¶1710

(ii) The rule of exclusion will not apply to persons working C as artisans or engaged in hereditary occupations, callings. A list of such occupations, callings will be issued separately by the Ministry of Welfare.

(d)-(e) * * * * * *

3. SCHEDULE

Descriptionofcategory	Towhom ruleofexclusion willapply	E
1 2	3
I. CONSTITUTIONAL POSTS	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of (a)President ofIndia; (b)Vice-President ofIndia; (c) Judges of the Supreme CourtandoftheHighCourts; (d)Chairman&Membersof UPSCandoftheStatePublic Service Commission; Chief Election Commissioner; Comptrollerand Auditor General ofIndia;	F G

t ~

152

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1720

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1721

A	II. SERVICE CATEGORY	(e) persons holding constitutional positionsoflike nature. Son(s) and daughter(s)of	_.
B c D E	A.Group A/Class I Officers ofthe All India Central and State Services (Direct Recruits)	(a) parents, bothofwhom are Class I Officers; (b) parents, eitherofwhom is a Class I officer; (c) parents, bothofwhom are Class I Officers, but oneof them dies or suffers permanent incapacitation; (d) parents, eitherofwhom is aClassIofficerandsuch parentdies orsuffers permanent incapacitation and beforesuchdeathorsuch incapacitationhas hadthe benefitofemploymentinany International Organisation like UN,IMF,World Bank, etc. for a periodofnot less than 5 years;	I~ -",
F G H		(e) parents, bothofwhom are Class I officers die or suffer permanent incapacitation and beforesuchdeathorsuch incapacitationofthe both, eitherofthem has hadthe benefitofemploymentinany International Organisation like UN,IMF,World Bank, etc. for a periodofnotless than 5 years.	" y

¶1722

I~ ('

¶1723

' ,

¶1724

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.)

¶1725

153

¶1726

"} "'"' \ ' t /

·+

-'I

,,...

~ .j ,,.

-,;

	Providedthattheruleof. exclusion shall not applyinthe following cases : (a) Son(s) and daughter(s)of parents eitherofwhom or both ofwhom are class I officers and such parent(s) dies/die or suffer permanent incapacitation;	^A 8
	(b) A lady belonging to OBC category has got married to a Class I officer, and may herself like to apply for a job.	c
B.Group B/ClassIIofficers ofthe Central and State Services (Direct Recruitment)	Son(s) and daughter(s)of (a) Parents bothofwhom are ClassIIofficers; (b) parents of whom only the husband is a ClassIIofficer and he get into Class I at the ageof40 or earlier;	D E
	(c) parents, bothofwhom are Class11officers and oneof them dies or suffers permanent incapacitation and either one of them has had the benefit of employmentinany International Organisation like UN,IMF,World Bank etc. for a period of not less than 5 years before such death or permanent incapacitation; (d)parentsofwhomthe husband is a Class I officer (directrecruitorpre-forty	F G H

. ,

154

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1737

[2008] 4 S. C.R.

¶1738

¶1739

promoted)andthe wifeisa ClassIIofficerandthe wife dies; or suffers permanent incapacitation;and
B (e)parents, ofwhomthewife is a Class I officer (direct recruit or pre-forty promoted) andthehusbandisa ClassII officerandthehusband dies
c or suffers permanent incapacitation:
Provided that the ruleof exclusionshallnotapplyinthe followingcases:
D Son(s)anddaughter(s) of
(a)parentsbothofwhomare ClassIIofficers andoneof
them dies or suffers
E permanent incapacitation;
(b)parents,bothofwhomare ClassIIofficersandbothof them die or suffer permanent incapacitation, even though
F either of themhashadthe benefit of employmentinany International Organisationlike UN,IMF,WorldBanketc.for a periodofnotlessthan5 years
G before their death or permanent incapacitation.
C.Employees inPublic
Sector Undertakingsetc.The
criteria enumeratedinAand

¶1740

¶1741

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

155

I ,A

	B aboveinthis category will apply mutatismutandisto officers holding equivaleot or comparable postsinPSUs, Banks, Insurance Organisations, Universities, etc.andalso to equivalent or comparable posts and	B
	positions underprivate employment,pendingthe evaluationofthe posts on equivalentorcomparable basisinthese institutions, the criteria specifiedinCategory VIbelowwill apply to the officersinthese institutions.	c D
Ill.ARMED FORCES INCLUDING PARAMILITARY FORCES (Persons holding civil posts are not Included)	Son(s) and daughter(s) of parents either orbothof whom isor areinthe rank of Colonel andaboveinthe Armyand toequivalent postsinthe Navy and theAirForce and the Paramilitary Forces:	E
	Provided that:
	(i)Ifthe wifeofanArmed Forces officerisherselfinthe ArmedForces(i.e.the category under consideration) the ruleofexclusion will apply only when she herself has reached the rank of Colonel; (ii) The service ranks below Colonel of husbandandwife shall notbeclubbed together;	F G

I^I

156

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

.t f ••

B			(iii) If the wifeofanofficerin the Armed Forces isincivil employment, this will notbe taken into account for applying theruleof exclusion unless she fallsinthe service category under ItemNo.IIinwhich case the criteria and conditions enumerated therein will apply toher independently.
c	IV.	PROFESSIONAL CLASS AND THOSE ENGAGEDINTRADE AND INDUSTRY
D	(i)	Personsengagedin profession as a doctor, lawyer, chartered accountant, IncomeTax consultant, financial or
E		management consultant, dental
		surgeon, engineer, architect,computer specialist, film artists
F		and other film
		professional,author,
		playwright, sports
		persons, sports professional,media
G		professionalorany other vocations of like status.
	(ii)	Persons engagedin trade, business and	Criteria specified against CategoryVIwillapply-

'-f

' ,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 157 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.)

,>	industry. V.PROPERTY OWNERS	Criteriaspecifiedagainst CategoryVIwill apply- Explanation: (i) Where the husband isin same professionandthe wife isina ClassIIor lower grade employment, theincome/ wealth test will apply onlyon the basis of the husband's income; (ii)Ifthe wife.isin any professionandthe husbandis inemploymentina ClassIIor lowerrank post, then the income/wealth criterion will apply onlyonthe basis of the wife'sincome and the husband's income will notbe clubbed withit.	A 8 c D E
	A.Agricultural holdings	Son(s) and daughter(s)of persons belonging to a family (father, mother andminor children) which owns only irrigatedlandwhichisequalto orinore than 85%ofthe statutory area; or -··	F
		(a) both irrigated and unirrigated land,asfollows : (i)The rule of exclusion will apply wheretheprecondition exists that the irrigated area (having been brought to a	G

¶1763

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1764

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

158

single type under a common denominator)40%or more of
the statutory ceiling limit for
irrigatedland(thisbeing
calculated by excluding the
unirrigated portion).Ifthis
precondition of not less than
40%exists, then only the area
ofunirrigatedland will be
taken into account. This willbe
donebyconvertingthe
unirrigated landonthe basis
oftheconversionformula existing, into the irrigated type.
The irrigated area so
computed from unirrigated
land shall be added to the
actual areaofirrigated land
andifaftersuchclubbing
together the total areainterms
ofirrigated land is80%or
more of the statutory ceiling
limit for irrigated land, then the rule of exclusion will apply and disentitlement will occur;
(ii) Theruleof exclusion will not applyifthe land holdingofa
family is exclusively unirrigated.
Criteriaofincome/wealth
specifiedinCategoryVI
below will apply
Deemedasagricultural
holding and hence criteria at

.t. '

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

159

" ..

,>..

! ,;:,

		A above under this category will apply. Criteria specifiedinCategory VI below will apply. _Explanation:_Building may be used for residential, ir:idustrial or commercial purpose and theliketwoormoresuch purposes.
B.	Plantations
	(i) Coffee, tea, rubber etc.
	(ii) Mango, citrus, apple plantations, etc.
C.	Vacant land and/or buildings,inurban areas or urban agglomerations
VI.	INCOME/ WEALTH TEST	Son(s) and daughter(s)of (a)personshavinggross annual incomeofRs.1 lakh or above or possessing wealth above the exemption limit as prescribedinthe Wealth Tax Actforaperiodofthre.e consecutive years;
		(b) personsinCategories I, II, IllandV-Awhoarenot disentitled to the benefitof reservation but have income from other sourcesofwealth which will bring them within the income/wealth criteria

¶1792

¶1793

. ,

¶1794

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

160

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A B

	mentionedin(a) above. Explanation. (i) Income from salariesor agricultural land shall not be clubbed; (ii)Theincomecriteriain termsofrupee will be modified taking into account the change inits value every three years; If the situation,- however, so demands,theinterregnum may be less.
_Explanation:_Wherev incapacitation'occursin incapacitation which resul service."	erthe expression 'permanent this Schedule, itshallmean ts in putting an officer outof

¶1801

We make it clear that same principle of determining E the creamy layer for providing 27% reservation for backward classes for appointment need not be strictly followed in case of reservation envisaged under Article 1°5(5) of the Constitution. As pointed by Shri Ravivarma Kumar, learned Senior Counsel, if a strict income restriction is made for identifying the "creamy F layer'', those who are left in the particular caste may not be able to have a sufficient number of candidates for getting admisslon in the central institutions as per Act 5 of 2007. Government can make a relaxation to some extent so that sufficient number of candidates may be available for the purpose of filling up the G 27% reservation. It is for the Union Government and the State Governments to issue appropriate guidelines to identify the "creamy layer" so that SEBC are properly determined in accordance with the guidelines given by this Court. If, even by applying this principle, still the candidates are not available, the State can issue appropriate guidelines to effectuate the

~ ,

161

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1807

implementation of the reservation purposefully.

¶1808

~).

¶1809

As noticed earlier, "backward class" defined in Section 2(g) does not exclude "creamy layer''. Therefore, we make it clear that backward class as defined in Section 2(g) of Act 5 of 2007 must be deemed to have been such backward class by applying the· principle of exclusion of "creamy layer".

¶1810

Whether the "creamy layer" principle is applicable to Scheduled Tribes and Scheduled Castes ?

¶1811

¶1812

Learned Senior Counsel Dr. Rajeev Dhavan submitted that "cr~amy layer" principle is to be applied to SCs^c and STs. He drew inspiration from the observations made by Justice Krishna Iyer in N.M. Thomas's case (supra) and also from the observations made in Nagaraj's case and reference was made to paragraphs 80, 110 and 120 to 123 of Nagaraj's case (supra). D

¶1813

N.M. Thomas's case (supra) does not state that "creamy layer" principle should apply to SCs and STs. In K.C. Vasanth Kumar's case (supra) the "creamy layer" was used in the case of backward caste or class. In K.C. Vasanth E Kumar5² (supra), Desai J. quoted from N.M. Thomas (supra) as follows :-

¶1814

) .;'-

¶1815

"In the light of experience, here and elsewhere, the danger of 'reservation', it seems to me, is threefold. Its ben~fits, by and large, are snatched away by the top creamy layer of the 'backward' caste or class, thus keeping the weakest among the weak always weak and leave the fortunate . layers to consume the whole cake."

¶1816

¶1817

(N.M. Thomas (supra) p. 363, para 124)

¶1818

In Nagaraj's case (supra) in paragraph 80, it is stated^G that while "applying the 'creamy layer' test, this Court held that if roster-point promotees are given consequential seniority, it

¶1819

52 (supra) p. 733

. , }

162

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1824

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1825

A will violate the equality principle which is part of the basic structure of the Constitution and in which even Article 16( 4-A) cannot be of any help to the reserved category candidates." This was with reference to the observations made in Indra Sawhney's case· (supra) and earlier in M.G. Badappanavar B & Anr. Vs. State of Karnataka & Ors.⁵³ ; Ajit Singh & Ors. (II) vs. State of Punjab & Ors.⁵⁴ and Union of India & Ors. Vs . . Virpal Singh Chauhan & Ors.⁵⁵ . Virpal Singh Chauhan's case (supra) dealt with reservation of railway employees wherein it is held that once the number of posts reserved for being filled C by reserved category candidates in a cadre, category or grade (unit for application of rule of reservation) are filled by the operation of roster, the object of the rule of reservation should be deemed to have been achieved. Ajit Singh ll's case (supra) dealt with consequential seniority on promotion and held that 0^{roster points fixed at Level 1 are not intended to determine any} seniority at Level 1 between general candidates and the reserved candidates and the roster point merely becomes operative whenever a vacancy reserved at Level 2 becomes available. Thereby holding that if promotion is obtained by way of reservation, the consequential seniority will not be counted. E M.G. Badappanavar's case (supra) followed the cases of Ajit Singh II (supra) and Virpal Singh (supra).

¶1826

In none of these decisions it is stated that the "creamy layer" principle would apply to SCs and STs. In Indra F Sawhney's case (supra), it is specifically stated that the "creamy layer" principle will not apply to STs and SCs. In Nagaraj's case (supra) , in paragraphs 110 and 120 and finally in paragraphs 121, 122 and 123, it is only stated that when considering questions of affirmative action, the larger principle G of equality such as 50% ceiling (quantitative limitation) and "creamy layer'' (quantitative exclusion) may be kept in mind. In

¶1827

, ~

¶1828

,._

¶1829

53 (2001) 2 sec 666 54 (1999)1sec209

¶1830

55 (1995) 6 sec 684

( J

163

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.1.]

¶1836

Nagaraj's case (supra) it has not been discussed or· decided A that the creamy layer principle would be applicable to SCs/STs. Therefore, it cannot be said that the observations made in Nagaraj's case are contrary to the decision in Indra Sawhney's case (supra).

-I

y , '

Moreover, the "creamy layer" principle is not yet^B applied as a principle of equality or as a general principle to apply for all affirmative actions. The observations made by Chinnappa Reddy, J. in K.C. Vasanth Kumar case are relevant in this regard. The learned Judge observed as under :

¶1842

"One cannot quarrel with the statement that social science ·research and not judicial impressionism should form the basis of examination, by courts, of the sensitive question of reservation for backward classes. Earlier we mentioned how the assumption that efficiency will be impaired if D reservation exceeds 50%, if reservation is extended to promotional posts or if the carry forward rule is adopted, is not based on any scientific data. One must, however, enter a caveat to the criticism that the benefits of reservation are often snatched away by the top creamy E layer of backward class or caste. That a few of the seats and posts reserved for backward classes are snatched away by the more fortunate among them is not to say that reservation is not necessary. This is bound to happen in a competitive society such as ours. Are not the unreserved seats and posts snatched away, in the same way, by the F top creamy layer of society itself? Seats reserved for the backward classes are taken away by the top layers amongst them on the same principle of merit on which the unreserved seats are taken away by the top layers of society." (p. 763) G

¶1843

¶1844

So far, this Court has not applied the "creamy layer"

¶1845

. principle to the general principle of equality for the purpose of reservation. The "creamy layer" so far has been applied only to identify the backward class, as it required certain parameters

~ J

164

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1850

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1851

A to determine the backward classes. "Creamy layer" principle is one of the parameters to identify backward classes. Therefore; principally, the "creamy layer" principle cannot be applied to STs and SCs, as SCs and STs are separate classes by themselves. Ray, CJ., in an earlier decisions, stated that "Scheduled Castes B^{_and Scheduled Tribes arenot_a}^{caste within the ordinary} meaning of caste". And they are so identified by virtue of the • Notification issued by the President of India under Arti.cles 341 and 342 of the Constitution. The President may, after consultation with the Governor, by public notification, specify the c^{caste·s, races or tribes or parts of or groups within castes, races} or tribes which for the purpose of the Constitution shall be deemed to be Scheduled Castes of Scheduled Tribes. Once the N'otification is issued, they are deemed to be the members of Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes, whichever is D^{applicable.In}^{E.V.Chinnaiah(supra), concurringwiththe} majority judgment, S.B. Sinha, J. said :- ·

¶1852

.. ~

¶1853

"The Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes occupy a special place in our Constitution. The President of India is the sole repository of the power to specify the castes, E races or tribes or parts of or groups within castes, races or tribes which shall for the purposes of the Constitution be deemed to be Scheduled Castes. The Constitution (Scheduled Castes) Order, 1950 made in terms of Article 341(1) is exhaustive. The object of Articles 341 and 342 F is to provide for grant of protection to the backward class of citizens who are specified in the Scheduled Castes Order and Scheduled Tribes Order having regard to the economic and education backwardness wherefrom they suffer. Any legislation which would bring them out of the 1:1urview thereof or tinker with the order issued by the G President of India would be unconstitutional. (Paras 52, 111 and 84)

¶1854

¶1855

(emphasis supplied)

¶1856

A plea was raised by the respondent-State that •

¶1857

¶1858

I ,.

¶1859

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS. 165 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1860

categorization of Scheduled Castes could be justified by A applying the "creamy layer" test as used in Indra Sawhney's case (supra) which was specifically rejected in paragraph 96 of the E.V. Chinnaiah's case (supra). It is observed :-

¶1861

But we must state that whenever such a situation arises in respect of S~heduled Caste, it will be Parliament alone to⁸ take the necessary legislative steps in terms of clause (2) of Article 341 of the Constitution. The States concededly do not have the legislative competence therefor." (p. 430)

¶1862

Moreover, right from the beginning, the Scheduled c Castes and Scheduled Tribes were treated as a separate category and nobody ever disputed identification of such classes. So long as "creamy layer" is not applied as one of the · principles of equality, it cannot be applied to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. So far, it is applied only to identify the 0 soeially and educationally backward classes. We make it clear that for the purpose of reservation, the principles of "creamy layer" are not applicable for Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Trib~. .

¶1863

Whether the principles laid down by the United E . States Supreme Court for affirmative action such as "suspect legislation", "strict scrutiny" and "compelling State necessity" are applicable to principles of reservation or other affirmative action contemplated under Article 15(5) of the Constitution F of India?

¶1864

Based on the Ninety-Third Constitutional Amendment Act, Act 5 of 2007 has been enacted. According to the petitioner's Counsel, this is a "suspect legislation" and therefore, it is to be subjected to "strict scrutiny" as laid by the United States G Supreme Court and only by passing this test of ·"strict scrutiny", ·such legislation could be put into practice.

¶1865

At the. outset, it must be stated that the decisions of the United States Supreme Court were not applied in the lncjian

¶1866

¶1867

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

166

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A context as it was felt that the structure of the provisions under the two Constitutions and the social conditions as well as other factors are widely different in both the countries. Reference may be made to Bhikaji Narain Dhakras & Ors. Vs. The State of Madhya Pradesh & Anr.⁵⁶ and A.S. Krishna Vs. State of B^{Madras57wherein this Court specifically held that the due} process clause in the Constitution of the United States of America is not applicable to India. While considering the scope and applicability of Article 19( 1 )(g) in Kameshwar Prasad and Others Vs. State of Bihar and Another⁵⁸ , it was observed "-

¶1872

¶1873

"As regards these decisions of the American Courts, it should be borne in mind that though the First Amendment to the Constitution of the United States reading "Congress shall make no law .. .-.abridging the freedom of speech .... " appears to confer no power on the Congress to impose any restriction on the exercise of the guaranteed right, still it has always been understood that the freedom guaranteed .is subject to the police power - the scope of which however ~has not been defined with precision or uniformly. " (p. 378)

¶1874

¶1875

.. t •

¶1876

In Kesavananda Bharati⁵⁹ case also, while E considering the extent and scope of the power of amendment under Article 368 of the Constitution of India, the Constitution of the United States of America was extensively referred to and Ray, J. , held :-

¶1877

¶1878

¶1879

"The American decisions which have been copiously cited before us, ~ere rendered in the context of the history of the struggle against colonialism of the American people, sovereignty of several States which came together to form a Confederation, the strains and pressures which induced them to frame a Constitution for a Federal Government

¶1880

¶1881

56 [1955] 2 SCR 589

¶1882

57 (1957} SCR 399

¶1883

.. .,..

¶1884

58 1962 Supp. (3) SCR 369

¶1885

H 59 [1973] 4 sec 22s

¶1886

167

¶1887

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

i';. .>

' ).

and the underlying concepts of law and judicial approach A · over a period of nearly 200 years, cannot be used to persuade this Court to apply their approach in determining the cases arising under our Constitution". (p. 615)

¶1894

It may also be noticed that there are structural B differences in the Constitution of India and the Constitution of the United States of America. Reference may be made to the 14th Amendment to the U.S. Constitution. Some of the relevant portions thereof are as follows:

¶1895

"All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and c subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privileges and immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty or property D without due process of law nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws."

¶1896

1·68. Whereas in India, Articles 14 and 18 are differently structured and contain express provisions for special provision for the advancement of SEBCs, STs and SCs. Moreover, in our E Constitution there is a specific provision under the Directive Principles of State Policy in Part IV of the Constitution requiring the State to strive for justice - social, economic and political - and to minimize the inequalities of income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities F (Article 38). Earlier, there was a view that Articles 16(4) and 15(5) are exceptions to Article 16(1) and 15(1) respectively. This view was held in The General Manager Southern Railways Vs. Rangachari⁶⁰ and M.R. Balaji Vs. State of Mysore⁶¹ .

¶1897

In T. Devadasan⁶² (supra), Subba Rao J., gave a G dissenting opinion wherein he held that Article 16(4) was not an

¶1898

¶1899

¶1900

60 (supra) at p. 607

¶1901

61 (supra) at 455

¶1902

62 (supra) at 700

¶1903

¶1904

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

168

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A exception to Article 16(1 ). He observed:-

¶1909

" ... The expression 'nothing in this article' is a legislative device to express its intention in a most emphatic way that the power conferred thereunder is not limited in any way by the main provision but falls outside it. It has not B really carved out an exception, but has preserved a power untrammeled by the other provisions of the Article."

¶1910

In two other subsequent decisions, i.e. in Triloki Nath (1)⁶³ (supra) and T. Devadasan case (supra), it was held that, c article 15(4) and 16(4) are exceptions to Article 15(1) and 16(1) respectively. But a 7-Judge Bench in State of Kerala Vs. N.M. Thomas (supra) held that Article 15(4) and 16(4) are not exceptions to Article 15(1) and 16(1) respectively. Fazal Ali J., said:

"This form of classification which is referred to as reservation, is in my opinion, clearly covered by Article 16(4) of the Constitution which is completely exhaustive on this point. That is to say clause (4) of Article 16 is not an exception to Article 14 in the sense that whatever classification can be made, can be done only through clause (4) of Article 16. Claus~ (4) of Article 16, however, is an explanation containing an exhaustive and exclusive provision regarding reservation which is one of the forms of classification."

¶1915

This brought out a drastic change in the view of this Court. In K.C. Vasanth Kumar Vs. State of Karnataka⁶⁴ (supra), Venkatramaiah J. observed:

¶1916

"Article 14 of the Constitution consists of two parts. It asks the State not to deny to any person equality before law. It G also asks the State not to deny the equal protection of the laws. Equality before law connotes absence of any

¶1917

''(

¶1918

,..._

¶1919

63 (supra) at 104

¶1920

H 64 (supra) at 800

¶1921

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 169 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶1922

discriminatic;m in law. The concept of equal protection A required the State to mete out differential treatment to persons in different situations in order to establish an equilibrium amongst all. This is the basis of the rule that equals should be treated equally and unequals must be treated unequally if the doctrine of equality which is one of B the corner-stone of our Constitution is to be duly implemented. In order to do justice amongst unequals, the State has to resort to compensatory or protective discrimination. Article 15(4) and Article 16(4) of the Constitution were enacted as measures of compensatory c ·or protective discrimination to grant relief to persons. belonging to socially oppressed castes and minorities.".

¶1923

The amendment to Article 15 by inserting Article 15(5) and the new Act (Act 5 of 2007) are to be viewed in· the background of these constitutional provisions. It may also be D recalled that the Preamble to the Constitution and the· Directive Principles of State Policy give a positive mandate to the State and the State is obliged to remove inequalities and backwardness from society. While considering the constitutionality of a social justice legislation, it is worthwhile to E note the objectives which have been incorporated by the Constitution makers in the Preamble of the Constitution and how they are sought to be secured by enacting fundamental rights in Part 111 and Directives Principles of State Policy in Part IV of the Constitution. The Fundamental Rights represent the F civil and political rights and the Directive Principles embody social and economic rights. Together they are intended to carry out the objectives set out in the Prea~ble of the Constitution. 1 Granville Austin, in his· book⁶⁵ , states : .

¶1924

"Both types of rights have developed as a common G demand, products of the national and social revolutions, of their almost inseparable intertwining, and of the

¶1925

65 Granville Austin : The Indian Constitution : Corner-stone o·fa Nation, . ~~ .

(

170

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1930

[2008] 4 S.C.R. -

¶1931

¶1932

I-

¶1933

A character of Indian politics itself."

¶1934

From the constitutional history of India, it can be seen that from the point of view of importance and significance, no distinction can be made between the two sets of rights, namely, B^{Fundamental Rights which are made justicia.bleandthe} Directives Principles which are made non-justiciable. The Directive Principles of State Policy are made non-justiciable for the reason that the' implementation of many of these rights would depend on the financial capability of the State. Nonjusticiable clause was provided for the reason that an infant State c shall not be made accountable immediately for not fulfilling these obligations. Merely because the Directive Principles are nonjusticiable by the judicial process does not mean that they are of subordinate importance. In Champakam Dorairajan's case (supra), it was observed that "the Directive Principles have to D conform to and run subsidiary to the Chapter of Fundamental Rights." But this view did not hold for a long time and was later changed in a series of subsequent decisions. (See : In Re. Kerala Education Bill, 1957⁶⁶ ; Minerava Mills (supra))

¶1935

17 4. In Minerva Mills⁶⁷ (supra) Bhagwati, J observed :

¶1936

¶1937

"The Fundamental Rights are no doubt important and valuable in a democracy, but there can be no real democracy without social and economic justice to the common man and to create socio-economic conditions in which there can be social and economic justice to every one, is the theme of the Directive Principles. It is the Directive Principles which nourish the roots of our democracy, provide strength and vigour to it and attempt to make it a real participatory democracy which does not remain merely a political democracy with Fundamental Rights available to all irrespective of their power, position or wealth. The dynamic provisions of the Directive

. ..

67 AIR 1980 SC 1789, at p. 1847

¶1943

¶1944

66 1959 SCR 995

·-

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

171

. .A

Principles fertilise the static provisions of the Fundamental A Rights. The object of the Fundamental Rights is to protect individual liberty, but can individual liberty be considered in isolation from the socio-economic structure in which it is to operate. There is a real connection between individual liberty and the shape and form of the social and economic B structure of the society. Can there be any individual liberty at all for the large masses of people who are suffering from want and privation and who are cheated out of their individual rights by the exploitative economic system? Would their individual liberty not come in conflict with the c liberty of the socially and economically more powerful class and in the process, get mutilated or destroyed? It is exiomatic that the real controversies in the present day society are not between power and freedom but between one form of liberty and another. Under the present socioD economic system, it is the liberty of the few which is in conflict with the liberty of the many. The Directive Principles therefore, impose an obligation on the State to take positive action for creating socio-economic conditions in which there will be an egalitarian social order with social E and economic justice to all, so that individual liberty will become a cherished value and the dignity of the individual a living reality, not only for a few privileged persons but for the entire people of the country. It will thus be seen that the Directive Principles enjoy a very high place in the constitutional scheme and it is only in the framework of the F ·socio-economic structure envisaged in the Directive Principles that the Fundamental Rights are intended to operate, for it is only then they can become meaningful and significant for the millions of our poor and deprived people who do not have been the bare necessities of life G and who are living below the poverty level."

¶1954

Article 46 enjoins upon the State to promote with special care the educational and economic interests of the weaker sections of the people and to protect them from social

¶1955

¶1956

172

¶1957

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1958

[2008] 4 S.C.R

¶1959

A injustice and all forms of exploitation whereas urider the Constitution of the United States of America, we get an entirely different picture. Though equality was one of the solemn affirmations of the American Declaration of Independence, slavery continued unabatedly and it was, to some extent, legally B recognized. In Dred Scott Vs. Saunders⁶⁸ wherein Chief Justice Taney held that [African-Americans] were not entitled to get citizenship. He was of the view that 'once a slave always a slave', and one slave never would become the citizen of America. This view held by the Chief Justice Taney continued C for a long time and after the Civil War, the 14th amendment was enacted in 1868 and this amendment gave (equal protection of laws to all persons). In Plassy Vs. Ferguson⁶⁹ which involved a challenge to a Louisiana statute that provided for equal but separate accommodations for black and white passengers in D trains, the United States Supreme Court was of the view that racial segregation was a reasonable exercise of State police power for the promotion of the public good and upheld the law. Several affirmative actions were challenged and the landmark decision of Brown Vs. Board of Education⁷⁰ was delivered in 1954. In many cases, the strict scrutiny doctrine was being E applied to all laws of racial classifications. The learned Counsel for the petitioner made reference to Gratz Vs. Bollinger (supra) and some of the earlier decisions of the UniteJStates Supreme Court. During the past two decades, the Court has become sceptical of race-based affirmative action practiced or ordered F by the State. The Supreme Court of the US is of the view that affirmative action plans must rest upon a sufficient showing or predicate. of past discrimination which must go beyond the effects of societal discrimination.

¶1960

The 14th Amendment to the Constitution of the United G States of America and Title VI of the 1964 Civil Rights Act,

¶1961

68 60 us 393( 1856)

¶1962

69 163 us 537(1896)

¶1963

70 347 us 483

•.,.-

173

"' I )

• '

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

., 1 " I "'

-j

l_j

>-.

,,,, '

prohibit universities to discriminate on the basis of classifications such as race, colour, national origin and the like in all their operations. In a number of decisions of the United States Supreme Court spanning decades of jurisprudence, a heavy burden has been placed on institutionswhose affirmative action programmes are challenged before the United States Supreme Court on grounds that have been recognized as suspect or unconstitutional. According to the United States Supreme Court, all such programmes are inherently suspect since they rely on suspect forms of classification (such as race). Therefore, because such forms of classification are inherently suspect, the courts have subjected all affirmative action programmes relying on them to a very high standard of scrutiny, wherein those practicing these affirmative action programmes have to adhere to a very high standard of proof, which we know as the "strict scrutiny" test.

¶1981

The case of Regents of the University of California Vs. Bakke⁷¹ provided a starting point and from this case onwards, affirmative action programmes can be justified only on two distinct grounds, and only these grounds have been recognized as compelling enough so as to satisfy the "strict E scrutiny'' test, as developed by the United States Supreme Court. The two grounds are as follows:

¶1982

Remedial Justification: All efforts aimed at remedying past injustices against certain identified groups of people, who were unlawfully discriminated against in the past, serve as adequate justifications and all affirmative action programmes that are implemented with this aim serve the compelling institutional interest in removing all vestiges of discrimination that occurred in the past.

¶1983

In the case of City of Richmond Vs. J A Croson Co.⁷² , the United States Supreme Court held that if a university is able

y '

71 438 us 265 (1978)

¶1989

72 488 U.S. 469 (1989)

' ,^'

174

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶1994

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶1995

A to show "some showing of prior discrimination" in its existing affirmative action program furthering racial exclusion then the university may take "affirmative steps to dismantle such a system". However, it is to be noted that the US Supreme Court also attached a warning with the above observation. While B^{scrutinizing such programmes, it was held that the Court would} make "searching judicial inquiry into the justification for such race-based measures ... [and to] identify that discrimination ... with some specificity before they may use race-conscious relief'. (Croson's Case⁷³ )

¶1996

" t

¶1997

c 2. Diversity- All affirmative action programmes aimed at bringing about racial diversity among the scholarship of the institution(s) may be said to in furtherance of compelling institutional interest. The starting point for this ground is Justice Powell's detailed opinion regarding the issue of diversity in the D case of Regents of the University of California Vs. Bakke⁷⁴ (supra). In this case, according to Justice Powell, "[t]he attainment of a diverse student body is clearly a constitutionally permissible goal for an institution of higher education". He quoted from two of the Supreme Court's decisions regarding E^{academic freedom [Sweezy Vs.NewHampshire75and} Keyishian Vs. Board of Regents⁷⁶ } and observed:

¶1998

¶1999

"[l]t is the business of a university to provide that atmosphere which is most conducive to speculation, experiment and creation ......... The atmosphere of speculation, experiment and creation - so essential to the quality of higher education - is widely believed to be promoted by a diverse student body .... [l]t is not too much to say that the nation's future depends upon leaders trained through wide exposure to the ideas and mores of students

¶2000

¶2001

¶2002

73 (supra), p. 492-93 1⁴ (supra) at 311-313

¶2003

75 (1957) 354 US 234 at 263 H^{1s(1967) 385 US 589 at 603}

¶2004

¶2005

I '

175

! ,.

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶2015

as diverse as this Nation of many peoples."

¶2016

The other part of the "strict scrutiny" test is the "narrow tailoring" test. The University, whose affirmative action programme is in question before the United States Supreme Court, is required to prove that its affirmative action programme has been designed in the narrowest possible manner, in order to benefit only those specific people who are to be benefited, thus serving the "compelling purposes" of the affirmative action programme. The program cannot be made in a broad manner to encompass a large group of people, and it has to serve the minimum possible requirement, in order to achieve its goal. Otherwise, it may be possible that the rights of other people may be infringed upon, which would make the affirmative action programme unconstitutional.

¶2017

^c

¶2018

Thus, the first limb of the strict scrutiny test that elucidates the "compelling institutional interest" is focused on the objectives that affirmative action programmes are designed to achieve. The second limb, that of "narrow tailoring", focuses on the details of specific affirmative action programmes and on the specific people it aims to benefit.

¶2019

The United States Supreme Court has held that race may be one of the many factors that can be taken into account while structuring an affirmative action programme. At this stage, an analogy may be drawn with the Indian situation wherein the Supreme Court of India, in various cases, has held that caste may be one of the factors that can be taken into account, while providing for reservations for the socially and educationally backward classes. However, caste cannot be the "only" factor, just as race alone cannot be the only factor in the United States, while structuring reservation or affirmative action programmes.

¶2020

Furthermore, the courts, both in India as well as in the United States of America, have looked with extreme caution and care at any legislation that aims to discriminate on the basis of race in the US and caste in lr:idia. As the US Supreme Court elucidated in the case of Grutter Vs. Bollinger (supra),

¶2021

¶2022

176 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A "Because the Fourteenth Amendment "protect[s] persons, not groups," all governmental action based on race ought to be subjected to a very detailed and careful judicial inquiry and scrutiny so as to ensure that the personal right to equal protection of the laws has not been infringed. (See : Adarand B^{ConstructorsInc. Vs.}^Peiia)77.

¶2031

It therefore follows that the Government may treat people differently because of their race but only for those reasons that serve what is known as "compelling Government interest".

¶2032

Furthermore, for any affirmative action programme to survive the strict standard of judicial scrutiny, the Courts want "compelling evidence", that proves without any doubt that the affirmative action program is narrowly tailored and serves only D^{the most compelling of interests. Thus, the bar for the State or} institution that practices affirmative action programmes based on suspect classifications has been effectively raised. Therefore, in cases where a compelling interest is found, racebased methods may be used only after all other methods have been considered and found deficient, and that too only to that E limited extent which is required to remedy a discrimination that has been identified, and only when it has been shown that the identified beneficiaries have suffered previously in the past, and lastly, only if all undue burdens that may impinge upon the rights of other non- beneficiaries are avoided.

The aforesaid principles applied by the Supreme Court of the United States of America cannot be applied directly to India as the gamut of affirmative action in India is fully supported by constitutional provisions and we have not applied^{the principles of "suspect legislation" and we have been following} the doctrine that every legislation passed by the Parliament is presumed to be constitutionally valid unless otherwise proved. We have repeatedly held that the Am~,,ican decisions are not

¶2037

¶2038

H 77 (1995) 515 US 200 at 227

¶2039

( '

¶2040

177

¶2041

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

--'.

-J;.

_; ..

·""·

strictly applicable to us and the very same principles of strict A scrutiny and suspect legislation were sought to be applied and this Court rejected the same in Saurabh Chaudhari Vs. Union of lndia⁷⁸ . Speaking for the bench, V.N. Khare, CJI, said:

¶2048

"The strict scrutiny test or the intermediate scrutiny test B applicable in the United States of America as argued by Shri Salve cannot be applied in this case. Such a test is not applied in Indian Courts. In any event, such a test may be applied in a case where a legislation ex facie is found to be unreasonable. Such a test may also be applied in a case where by reason of a statute the life and liberty of a^c citizen is put in jeopardy. This Court since its inception apart from a few cases where the legislation was found to be ex facie wholly unreasonable proceeded on the doctrine that constitutionality of a statute is to be presumed and the burden to prove contra is on him who asserts the same." D

¶2049

Learned Counsel Shri Sushil Kumar Jain contended that the classification of OBCs was not properly done and it is not clear as to whose benefit the legislation itself is made therefore, it is a suspect legislation. This contention cannot be E accepted. We are of the view that the challenge to Act 5 of 2007 on the ground that it does not stand the "strict scrutiny" test and there was no "compellable State necessity" to enact this legislation cannot be accepted.

¶2050

Whether delegation of power to the Union F Government to determine as to who shall be the backward class is constitutionally valid?

¶2051

The learned Counsel for the petitioners contended that though "Backward Class" is defined under Section 2(g) of Act 5 of 2007, it is not stated in the Act how the "Backward G Class" would be identified and the delegation of such power to the Union of India to determine as to who shall be the "backward class" without their being proper guidelines is illegal as it

¶2052

76 2003 (11) sec 146

' ) [2008] 4 S.C.R.

178

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2057

A amounts to excessive delegation. According to the learned Counsel for the petitioners, the Parliament itself should have laid down the guidelines and decided that who shall be included in the backward class as defined under Section 2(g) of the Act 5 of 2007. "Backward class" is not a new word. Going by the B Constitution, there are sufficient constitutional provisions to have an idea as to what "backward class" is. Article 340 of the Constitution specifically empowers the President of India to appoint a Commission to investigate the conditions of the socially and educationally backward classes within the territory c of India. Socially and educationally backward classes of citizens are mentioned in Article 15(4) of the Constitution, which formed the First Amendment to the Constitution. Backward class citizens are also mentioned in Article 16(4) of the Constitution. It is only for the purpose of Act 5 of 2007 that the Union of India has been 0^{entrusted with the task of determining the backward class. There} is already a National Commission and also various State Commissions dealing with the affairs of the backward class of citizens in this country. For the purpose of enforcement of the legislation passed under Article 16(4), the backward class of citizens have already been identified and has been in practice E since the past 14 years. It is in this background that the Union of India has been given the task of determining the backward classes. The determination of backward classes itself is a laborious task and the Parliament cannot do it by itself. It is incorrect to say that there are no sufficient guidelines to F determine the backward classes. Various parameters have been used and it may also be noticed that if any undeserving caste or group of persons are included in the backward class, it is open to any person to challenge the same through judicial review. Therefore, it is incorrect to say that the Union of India G has been given wide powers to determine the backward classes. The challenge to Act 5 of 2007 on that ground fails.

¶2058

Whether the Act is invalid as there is no time limit prescribed for its operation and no periodical review is contemplated?

•

179

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

'^J

"""

" .•. •

,;,

,.,,

The learned Counsel for the petitioners contended A that the reservation of 27% provided for the backward classes in the educational institutions contemplated under the Act does not prescribe any time limit and this is opposed to the principle of equality. According to learned Counsel for the petitioners, this affirmative action that is to bring about equality is calculated B to produce equality on a broader basis by eliminating de facto inequalities and placing the weaker sections of the community on a footing of equality with the stronger and more power section so that each member of the community, whatever is his birth, occupation or social position may enjoy equal opportunity of c using to the full, his natural endowments of physique, of character and of intelligence. This compensatory state action can be continued only for a period till that inequality is wiped off. Therefore, the petitioners have contended that unless the period is prescribed, this affirmative action will continue for an indefinite D period and would ultimately result in reverse discrimination. It is true that there is some force in the contention advanced by the learned Counsel for the petitioners but that may happen in future if the reservation policy as contemplated under the Act is successfully implemented. But at the outset, it may not be E possible to fix a time limit or a period of time. Depending upon the result of the measures and improvements that have taken place in the status and educational advancement of the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens, the matter could be examined by the Parliament at a future time but that cannot be a ground for striking down a legislation. After some period, if^F it so happens that any section of the community gets an undue advantage of the affirmative action, then such community can very well be excluded from such affirmative action programme. The Parliament can certainly review the situation and even though a specific class of citizens is in the legislation, it is the G constitutional duty of the Parliament to review such affirmative action as and when the social conditions are required. There is also the safeguard of judicial review and the court can exercise its powers of judicial review and say that the affirmative action has carried out its mission and is thus no longer required. In the H

¶2071

) '

¶2072

180

¶2073

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2074

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2075

A case of reservation of 27% for backward classes, there could be a periodic review after a period of 10 years and the Parliament could examine whether the reservation has worked for the good of the country. Therefore, the legislation cannot be held to be invalid on that ground but a review can be made after B^{a periodof 10 years.}

¶2076

What shall be the educational standard to be prescribed to find out whether any class is educationally backward?

¶2077

Learned Senior Counsel Shri P.P. Rao contended c that under Article 15(5) of the Constitution, the reservation or any other affirmative action could be made for the advancement of only socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes and the educational D^{standard to be assessed shall be matriculation or 10+2 and not} more than that. It was argued that many castes included in the backward class list have got a fairly good number of members who have passed 10+2 and thus such castes are to be treated as educationally forward and the present legislation, namely, E^{Act 5 of 2007,isintendedtogivereservationtostudentsin} higher institutions of learning and the same is not permissible under Article 15(5) of the Constitution. He contended that the Parliament should not have made this legislation for reservation in the higher institutions of learning as it is not part of the duty of the State under Article 46 of the Constitution. According to the F learned Counsel, education contemplated under Article 46 is only giving education upto the standard of 10+2. The learned Counsel argued that this was the desire of the Founding Fathers of the Constitution. The learned Counsel contended further that the State is not taking adequate steps to improve primary G education.

¶2078

In reply to Shri P.P. Rao's arguments, learned Solicitor General Shri G. E. Vahanvati drew our attention to various steps taken by the Union Government to improve the primary school^{educationandalsotheupperprimaryschooleducation.Itis}

•• ..-

...

181

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

j ,J.,

incorrect to suggest that there have been no efforts on the part A of successive Governments to concentrate on level of education towards universal elementary education. "Sarva Shiksha Abhiyanf" (SSA} had been launched by the Government in 2001-: 2002. The major components .of SSA include opening of new schools, distribution of teaching: equipments, school grant for B teachers and maintenance for schools, community participation & training, carrying out Civil works in school buildings, additional class rooms, distribution of free text books for ST students and girls. It was pointed out that in the year 2006-2007, nearly Rs. 15,000 crores had been spent for such education . The Integrated Child Development Services (ICDS} scheme was started in 1975. Latest figures show that progress has been made in the field of education. It is pointed out that the primary school coverage has increased from 86.96% (2002) to 96% and that of Upper Primary School has increased from 78.11 to 85.3% with the opening of 1.34 Lakh Primary Schools and 1.01 lakh Upper Primary Schools. The gross enrolment has also increased at the primary as well as upper primary stage. Drop out rate-has fallen by 11.3%. It is also pointed out that girls enrolment has increased from 43.7% (2001) to 46.7% (2004) at primary and from 40.9% to 44% at upper primary stage. The Union of India has granted funds to various states for the purpose of meeting the education requirements. The entire details were furnished to the Court and we do not think it necessary to go into these details. Though at the time of attaining Independence, the basic idea was to improve primary and secondary level education, but now, after a period of more than 50 years, it is idle to contend that the backward classes shall be determined on the basis of their attaining education only to the level of 10+2 stage. In India there are a large number of arts, science and professional colleges and in the field of education, it is G anachronistic to contend that primary education or secondary education shall be the index for fixing backward class of citizens. We find no force in the contention advanced by the learned Counsel for the petitioners and it is only to be rejected.

182

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2095

¶2096

Whether the quantum of reservation provided for in the Act is valid and whether 27% of seats for SEBC was required to be reserved?

¶2097

. 190. The main contention of the petitioner's Counsel especially that of Shri Sushil Kumar Jain is that the entire Act is 8 liable to be set aside as there was no necessity to provide any reservation to socially and educationally backward classes and according to him most of the castes included in the list which is prepared in accordance with the Mandal Commission are educationally very much advanced and the population of such C group is not scientifically collected and the population ratio of backward classes is projected only on the basis of the 1931 census and the entire legislation is an attempt to please a section of the society as part of a vote catching mechanism.

¶2098

A legislation passed by the Parliament can be 0 challenged only on constitutionally recognized grounds. Ordinarily, grounds of attack of a legislation is whether the legislature has legislative competence or whether the legislation is ultra vires of the provisions of the Constitution. If any of the provisions of the legislation violates fundamental rights orany E other provisions of the Constitution, it could certainly be a valid ground to set aside the legislation by invoking the power of judicial review. A legislation could also be challenged as unreasonable if it violates the principles of equality adumbrated in our Constitution or it unreasonably restricts the fundamental F rights under Article 19 of the Constitution. A legislation cannot be challenged simply on the ground of unreasonableness because that by itself does not constitute a ground. The validity of a constitutional amendment and the validity of plenary legislation have to be decided purely as questions of G constitutional law. This Court in State of Rajasthan & Ors. Vs. Union of India and Others⁷⁹ said :

¶2099

" ... if a question brought before the Court is purely a

¶2100

H 79 (1977) 3 sec 592 at p. 660

¶2101

\ '

¶2102

¶2103

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 183 [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶2104

politically question not involving determination of any legal A or constitutional right or obligation, the court would not entertain it, since the Court is concerned only with adjudication of legal rights and liabilities."

¶2105

Therefore, the plea of the Petitioner that the legislation itself was intended to please a section of the community as part⁸ of the vote catching mechanism is not a legally acceptable plea and it is only to be rejected.

¶2106

The quantum of reservation provided under the Act 5 of 2007 is based on the detailed facts available with the c Parliament. Various commissions have been in operation determining as to who shall form the SEBCs. Though a castewise census is not available, several other data and statistics are available. In the case of Indra Sawhney (supra), the Mandal Commission was accepted in principle though the details and 0 findings of the commissions were not fully accepted by this Court. 27% of reservation in the matter of employment was accepted by this Court. Petitioners have not produced any documents to show that the backward class citizens are less than 27%, vis-a-vis, the total population of this country or that there was no requirement of 27% reservation for them. The E Parliament is invested with the power of legislation and must be deemed to have taken into consideration all relevant circumstances when passing a legislation of this nature. It is futile to contend whether Parliament was not aware of the statistical details of the population of this country and, therefore, F we do not think that 27% reservation provided in the Act is illegal or on that account, the Act itself is liable to be struck down.

¶2107

Questions:

¶2108

Whether the Ninety-Third Amendment of the G Constitution is against the "basic structure" of the Constitution?

¶2109

The Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 does not violate the "basic structure" of the Constitution so far as it H

¶2110

. ,

¶2111

184

¶2112

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2113

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2114

A relates to the state maintained institutions and aided educational institutions. Question whether the Constitution (Ninety-Third Amendment) Act, 2005 would be constitutionally valid or not so far as "private unaided" educational institutions are concerned, is left open to be decided in an appropriate case. (Paragraph B 79)

¶2115

Whether Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are mutually contradictory, hence Article 15(5) is to be held ultra vires?

¶2116

¶2117

•" •

¶2118

c Article 15(5) is constitutionally valid and Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are not mutually contradictory. (Paragraph 100)

¶2119

Whether exclusion of minority educational institutions from Article 15(5) is violative of Article 14 of Constitution?

¶2120

¶2121

Exclusion of minority educational institutions from Article 15(5) is not violative of Article 14 of the Constitution as the minority educational institutions, by themselves, are a separate class and their rights are protected by other constitutional E provisions. (Paragraph 102)

¶2122

Whether the Constitutional Amendment· followed the procedure prescribed under Article 368 of the Constitution?

¶2123

The Ninety-Third Amendment of the Constitution does not F affect the executive power of the State under Article 162 of the Constitution and hence, procedure prescribed under Proviso to Article 368(2) is not required to be followed. (Paragraph 103)·

¶2124

Whether the Act 5 of 2007 is constitutionally G invalid in view of definition of "Backward Class" and whether the identification of such "Backward Class" based on "caste" is constitutionally valid?

¶2125

H Identification of "backward class" is not done solely based

¶2126

185

¶2127

. ,;.,

¶2128

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [K.G. BALAKRISHNAN, C.J.I.]

¶2129

on caste. Other parameters are followed in identifying the A backward class. Therefore, Act 5 of 2007 is not invalid for this reason. (Paragraph 142)

¶2130

Whether ·~creamy Layer" is to be excluded from SEBCs?

¶2131

¶2132

"Creamy Layer" is to be excluded from SEBCs. The identification of SEBCs will not be complete and without the exclusion of "creamy layer" such identification may not be valid under Article 15(1) of the Constitution. (Paragraph 152)

¶2133

What should be the para-meters for determining C the "creamy layer" group?

¶2134

The parameters contained in the Office Memorandum issued by the Government of India, Ministry of Personnel, Public Grievances and Pensions (Department of Personnel and 0 Training) on 08.09.1993 may be applied. And the definition of "Other Backward Classes" under Section 2(g) of the Act 5 of · 2007 should be deemed to mean class or classes of citizens who are socially and educationally backward, and so determined by the Central Government; and if the determination is with reference to caste, then the backward class shall be after E excluding the creamy layer. (Paragraphs 153 and 155)

¶2135

Whether the "creamy layer" principle is applicable to Scheduled Tribes and Scheduled Castes?

¶2136

¶2137

"Creamy Layer" principle is not applicable to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. (Paragraph 163)

¶2138

Whether the principles laid down by the United States Supreme Court for affirmative action such G as "suspect legislation", "strict scrutiny" and "compelling State necessity" are applicable to principles of reservation or other affirmative action contemplated under Article 15(5) of the Constitution?

•^,

186

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2143

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶2144

A The principles laid down by the United States Supreme Court such as "suspect legislation", "strict scrutiny" and "compelling State necessity" are not applicable for challenging the validity of Act 5 of 2007 or reservations or other affirmative action contemplated under Article 15(5) of the Constitution. B^{(Paragraphs 184)}

¶2145

¶2146

Whether delegation of power to the Union Government to determine as to who shall be the backward class is constitutionally valid?

¶2147

c The delegation of power to the Union Government to determine as to who shall be the "other backward classes" is not excessive delegation. Such delegation is constitutionally valid. (Paragraph 186)

¶2148

¶2149

¶2150

Whether the Act is invalid as there is no time limit prescribed for its operation and no periodical review is contemplated?

¶2151

The Act 5 of 2007 is not invalid for the reason that there is no time limit prescribed for its operation, but a review can be made after a period of 10 years. (Paragraph 187)

¶2152

¶2153

What shall be the educational standard to be prescribed to find out whether any class is educationally backward?

¶2154

The contention that educational standard of matriculation F or (10+2) should be the benchmark to find out whether any class is educationally backward is rejected. (Paragraph 189)

¶2155

Whether the quantum of reservation provided for in the Act is valid and whether 27% of seats for SEBC was required to be reserved?

¶2156

¶2157

27% of seats for other backward classes is not illegal and the Parliament must be deemed to have taken into consideration all relevant circumstances when fixing the 27% reservation. (Paragraph 193)

. J..

' ,

187

" '

.....;,

-.; - .

. ,A.

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2170

These Writ Petitions are disposed off in light of the above A findings, and the "Other Backward Classes" defined in Section 2(g) of Act 5 of 2007 is to be read as "Socially and Educationally Backward Classes" other than Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, determined as 'Other Backward Classes' by the Central Government and if such determination is with B reference to caste, it shall exclude "Creamy Layer" from among such caste. In Contempt Petition (Civil) No. 112/2007 in Writ Petition (C) No. 265/2006, no orders are required. It is dismissed.

¶2171

¶2172

Dr. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J. 1. The issues involved in the^c present writ petitions have far reaching consequences and in essence pose several questions of seminal importance. In essence, they raise questions which have no easy answers. The complexity can be gauged from the fact that on one hand the petitioners have questioned the logic of providing D reservations/quotas for a class of people whom they described as "unidentifiable" or "undetermined" while the respondents justify their action by labelling them as measures taken for upliftment of vast majority of people who have suffered social humiliation and sneer for the social backwardness. Complex E questions like whether the expressions 'class' and 'castes' are synonyms, whether reservations provide the only solution for social empowerment measures, alleged lack of concern for the economically weaker group of citizens are some of the basic issues which need to be addressed. It has been emphatically F highlighted by the petitioners that when the ultimate objective is classless and casteless in Indian democracy, there is no question of unendingly providing the reservation and that too without any definite data regarding backwardness. In essence, they contend that these measures perpetuate backwardness and do not remove them. On the epicenter of challenge is the Central^G Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Act 2006 (in short the 'Act') and the 93rd Amendment to the Constitution of India, 1950 (in short the 'Constitution~). Interestingly, both the petitioners and the respondents rely strongly on certain H

¶2173

. ) I.• I

¶2174

188

¶2175

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2176

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2177

...

¶2178

J -

¶2179

A observations made by this Court in Indra Sawhney v. Union of India 1992 (Suppl. 3) SCC 217 (commonly known as 'Indra Sawhney No.1 ')

¶2180

When the writ petitions were placed before a Bench of two Judges, considering the importance of the matter they were B referred to be heard by a larger bench and certain questions which arise for consideration were formulated. That is how these cases are before this Bench.

¶2181

Arguments have been advanced by both the sides as to c^{whether Constitution contemplates casteless society. While the} respondents submit that the Constitution really does not think of a casteless society, it prohibits untouchability in the background of Article 17. It has to be noted that both in Articles 15 and 16 the stress is on non-discrimination on the ground of castes. The D^{Preambleof theConstitutionalso throwslight onthisaspect.} Ultimately if the social status of a man goes in the higher direction because of his education, the difference in status gets obliterated. Education is a great leveller. In that sense, the ultimate object is that every Indian citizen should have the social E^{status whichisnot inferiortoanotherandthat wouldbe} obliteration of the difference in status. The ultimate objective is to see that no person gets discriminated because of his caste. If that be so, it would not be right to say that the ultimate objective is not the casteless society.

¶2182

¶2183

¶2184

Various Articles of the Constitution of India and the Preamble provide an insight to the. monumental document i.e. the Constitution of India. Article 14 guarantees equality before the law in addition to equal protection of law. Article 15(1) mandates that there shall not be any discrimination against any^{citizenon thegrounds of religion,caste,sex,race,or place of} birth. Article 16(1) makes the fundamental right of equality specific relating to job opportunities. Article 16(2) significantly speaks of government employment by providing that no citizen shall be ineligible only on the grounds of religion, race, caste,^{sex,descent,placeofbirthoranyofthemordiscriminated}

. .l..

189

~ ~

·~ )...

. Jo-

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2194

-4

¶2195

¶2196

against in respect of any employment or office under the State. A Article 16(4) is an important provision which empowers the State permitting the provision for the reservation of appointments and posts in favour of any backward class of citizens which in the opinion of the State is not adequately represented in the services of the State. The stress is on backwardness of the citizens and B inadequate representation in the services under the State.

¶2197

If one takes a walk on the pathway relating to the views expressed by this Court in the matter of reservation or quotas for the other backward classes one comes across many milestones. Some of them were noted extensively in Indra^c Sawhney No. 1. They are: The State of Madras v. Sm. Champakam Dorairajan & Anr. (AIR 1951 SC 226), Minor A Peeriakaruppan v. Sobha Joseph (1971 (1) SCC 38), The State of Andhra Pradesh and Ors. v. U.S. V Bairam, etc. (1972 (1) SCC 660), Shri Janki Prasad Parimoo and Ors. v. State of D Jammu and Kashmir and Ors. (1973(1) SCC 420), State of Uttar Pradesh and Ors. v. Pradip Tandon and Ors. (1975 (1) SCC 267), State of Kera/a and Anr. v. N.M. Thomas and Ors. (1976(2) SCC 310), Kumari KS. Jayashree and Anr. v. The State of Kera/a and Anr. (1976 (3) SCC 730), K.C. Vasanth E Kumar and Anr. v. State of Kamataka (1985 (Supp) SCC 714) and Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and Ors. (2000 (1) SCC 168) (known as Indra Sawhney No.2).

¶2198

Two recent decisions have also been highlighted by the parties. They are M. Nagaraj and Ors. v. Union of India and^F Ors. (2006 (8) SCC 212) and Nair Service Society v. State of Kera/a (2007 (4) sec 1 ). It is to be noted that some of the arguments which have been raised relate to broad principles of law and the jurisprudential approach. They are the applicability of the foreign decisions, more particularly, the decisions of the G American Courts. They relate to the principles of strict scrutiny and narrow tailoring.

¶2199

¶2200

Learned counsel for the petitioners have stressed on these decisions to show as to what should be the approach in

¶2201

¶2202

190

¶2203

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2204

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2205

••

¶2206

A matters relating to social empowerment. Learned counsel for the respondents have however submitted that the approach is to be different because the problems before the American Courts essentially related to individual rights while the Indian Courts are more concerned with group rights i.e. rights of class B of citizens. We shall deal with this in some length later.

¶2207

The other issue which was hotly contested related to the exclusion of the creamy layer.

¶2208

One of the major challenges raised by the petitioners is c based on the allegation that there is no acceptable data for fixing the percentage of other backward classes. This has been highlighted to show that there is no rational basis for fixing the percentage of reservation at 27% for the other backward classes. It is pointed out that the figures appear to have been 0^{culledout fromsomesurvey donemore thansevendecades} back i.e. 1931 to be precise. Thereafter, there seems to be no definite data to know the actual percentage. It is pointed out that in Indra Sawhney No. 1 (supra) this Court had laid considerable stress on having a Commission to identify and determine the criteria for determining the socially and E educationally backward classes. Very little appears to have been done. It is surprising, it was contended, that there has been not even a single case of exclusion but on the other hand more than 250 new castes/sub-castes have been added. This shows that there is really no serious attempt to identify the other backward F classes. On the other hand, there has been over-jealous anxiety to include more number of people so that they can get the benefits of reservations/quotas and this has been termed as "vote bank politics". It is highlighted that even when a serious matter relatfng to adoption of the Act was under consideration G there was hardly any discussion and every political party was exhibiting its anxiety to get the Statute passed. Crocodile tears were shed to show lip sympathy for the backwardness of the people. In reality, the object was to give a wrong impression to the people that they were concerned about the backwardness H of the people and they were the 'Messiahs' of the poor and the

~^,

191

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

. ) ..

I '~

down trodden. In reality, in their hearts the ultimate object was A to grab more votes. The lack of seriousness of the debate exhibits that the debate was nothing but a red-herring to divert attention from the sinister, politically motivated design masked by the "tearful" faces of the people masquerading as champions of the poor and down trodden. It is pointed out that contrary to. B what was being projected by the parties when the discussions were going on, in an impassioned speech by late Rajeev Gandhi who was the leader of opposition at an earlier point of time, the fallacies in adopting the Manda! Report were highlighted. It is surprising, it is submitted, that those very people c who were the champions of anti-reservation and anti- quota as members. of opposition, have done summersault and were saying just the opposite. It is pointed out that when one member Shri P.C. Alexandar exhibited real courage and highlighted the fallacies in the stand taken, his view appears to have been lightly D brushed aside and the Statute hustled through. It is also submitted that the objectivity and sanctity of the report submitted in the Parliament commonly known as "Oversight Committee Report" has been lightly brushed aside. This only indicates that there was no serious debate about the consequences. The E foresight of late Rajiv Gandhi in saying that the country will be divided on caste basis and that would lead to disaster has been prophetically proved to be correct and it is a reality. It is submitted that the enactment has created a sharp divide amongst the citizens of the country and it has not even an iota of good results flowing from it. On the contrary, the country will be divided sharply^F leading to social unrest and caste-wars. It is pointed out that in the recent past such caste wars have resulted in large scale . loss of life and destruction of public properties.

¶2219

The relevance of the parliamentary debate or the G speech of the Minister has been highlighted by this Court in many cases. It is a settled position in law that there can be only limited use of the parliamentary debate. The Courts should not normally critically analyse the proceedings of Parliament. This flows from a very fundamental aspect i.e. mutual respect of the H

¶2220

, ,

¶2221

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2222

192

¶2223

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2224

A Parliament and the Judiciary for each other. Each of these great institutions in a democracy operates in different fields. It is not expected that one wing of democracy would criticize the manner of functioning of another wing. That would be against the basic desirability 'of mutual respect. Any opinion or comment or B^{criticism about the manner of functioning of oneby theother} would be not only undesirable but imperatively avoidable. The citizens of this country expect a great deal from the Parliament and the Judiciary. It is but natural that the people of this country would be disappointed and dis-heartened and their hopes will c^{be shattered if instead of showing respect for each other, there} is mudslinging, unwanted criticism or impermissible criticism about the manner of functioning or the rationale of a decision or a view taken. In this context, it would be relevant to take note of what this Court said in Builders Association of India v. Union D^{_of India and_Ors.(1995 Supp (1) sec 41), and}^{K.Nagaraj and} Ors. v. State of Andhra Pradesh and Anr. (1985 (1) SCC 523). In State of Mysore v. R. V Bidap (1974 (3) SCC 337), it was observed as follows:

¶2225

"5. Anglo-American jurisprudence, unlike other systems, has generally frowned upon the use of parliamentary debates and press discussions as throwing light upon the meaning of statutory provisions. Willes, J. in Miller v. Tayler, [1769] 4 Burri, 2303, 2332., stated that the sense and meaning of an Act of Parliament must be collected from what it says when passed into law, and not from the history of changes it underwent in the House where it took its rise. That history is not known to the other House or to the Sovereign. In Assam Railways and Trading Company Ltd. v. l.R.C., [1935] A.C. 445 at p. 458, Lord Writ in the Privy Council said :

"It is clear that the language of a Minister of the Crown in proposing in Parliament a measure which eventually becomes law is inadmissible and the report of commissioners is even more removed from value as evidence of intention, because it does not

;..

1' ~

~^,

193

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.)

, •

"·

' .~

follow that their recommendations were accepted."

¶2241

¶2242

The rule of grammatical construction has been accepted in India before and after Independence. In the State of Travancore-Cochin and Ors. v. Bombay Company Ltd., Alleppey, (AIR 1952 S.C. 366), Chief Justice Patanjali Sastri delivering the judgment of the Court, said :-

¶2243

¶2244

"It remains only to point out that the use made by the learned Judges below of the speeches made by the members of the Constituent Assembly in the course of the debates on the draft Constitution is c unwarranted. That this form of extrinsic aid to the interpretation of statutes is not admissible has been generally accepted in England, and the same rule has been observed in the construction of Indian statutes-see Administrator-General of Bengal v. D Prem Lal Mullick, 22 Ind. Appl. 107 (P.C.) at p. 118. The reason behind the rule was explained by one of us in Gopalan v. State of Madras, (1950) S.C.R. 88 thus:

¶2245

A speech made in' the course of the debate on a bill could at best be indicative of the subjective intent of the speaker, but it could not reflect the inarticulate mental process lying behind the majority vote which carried the bill. Nor is it reasonable to assume that the minds of all those legislators were in accord".

¶2246

¶2247

¶2248

Or, as it is more tersely put in an American case-

¶2249

"Those who did not speak may not have agreed with those who did; and those who spoke might differ from each other-United States v. Trans-Missouri G Freight Association, (1897) 169 U.S. 290 at p. 318 (sic).

¶2250

, T

¶2251

This rule of exclusion has not always been adhered to in America, and sometimes distinction is made between using such material to ascertain the purpose

•^,

194

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

)' (

of a statute and using it for ascertaining its meaning. It would seem that the rule is adopted in Canada and Australia-see Craies on Statute Law, 5th Edn. p. 122 (pp. 368-9)".

¶2260

In the American jurisdiction, a more natural note has B sometimes been struck. Mr. Justice Frankfurter was of the view that-

¶2261

"If the purpose of construction is the ascertainment of meaning, nothing that is logically relevant should c be excluded, and yet, the Rule of Exclusion, which is generally followed in England, insists that, in interpreting statutes, the proceedings in the Legislatures, including speeches delivered when the statute was discussed and adopted, cannot be cited in courts."

¶2262

¶2263

Crawford on Statutory Construction at page 388 notes

¶2264

that-

¶2265

'The judicial opinion on this point is certainly not quite uniform and there are American decisions to the effect that the general history of a statute and the various steps leading up to an enactment including amendments or modifications of the original bill and reports of Legislative Committees can be looked at for ascertaining the intention of the legislature where it is in doubt; but they hold definitely that the legislative history is inadmissible when there is no obscurity in the meaning of the statute."

¶2266

¶2267

¶2268

The Rule of Exclusion has been criticised by jurists as G^{artificial. The trend of academic opinion and the practice in the} European system suggest that interpretation of a statute being an exercise in the ascertainment of meaning, everything which is logically relevant should be admissible. Recently, an eminent Indian jurist has reviewed the legal position and expressed his H^{agreement with Julius Stone and Justice Frankfurter. Of course,}

J..

_.,

, ,

195

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

--(

nobody suggests that such extrinsic materials should be A decisive but they must be admissible. Authorship and interpretation must mutually illumine and interact. There is authority for the proposition that resort may be had to these sources with great caution and only when incongruities and ambiguities are to be resolved. A.K. Gopalan v. State of Madras B (1950 SCR 88). There is a strong case for whittling down the Rule of Exclusion followed in the British courts and for less apologetic reference to legislative proceedings and like materials to read the meaning of the words of a statute. Where it is plain, the language prevails, but where there is obscurity or c lack of harmony with other provisions and in other special circumstances, it may be legitimate to take external assistance such as the object of the provisions, the mischief sought tq be remedied, the social context, the words of the authors and other allied matters. The law of statutory construction is a strategic D branch of jurisprudence which must, it may be felt, respond to the great social changes but a conclusive pronouncement on the particular point arising here need not detain us because nothing decisive as between the alternative interpretations flows from a reliance on the Constituent Assembly proceedings or E the broad purposes of the statutory scheme.

¶2278

One thing however needs to be noted here that mere short length of debate cannot and does not become a ground for invalidity of the decision and the reverse is also not true.

• .). .

'<;.

Elaborate arguments have been advanced about the F applicability of the foreign decisions, more particularly, the American Courts. It is to be noted that the American cases which have been highlighted by the petitioners relate essentially to strict classification, strict scrutiny and narrow tailoring. This issue is of considerable importance when so much debate is taking G place about respect being shown by courts of a country to a decision of another country. The factual scenario and the basic issues involved in the cases sometimes throw light on the controversy. It has been rightly contended by Mr. Vahanvati and Mr. Gopal Subramanium that there is a conceptual difference H•

¶2283

~ )

¶2284

196

¶2285

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S. C.R.

A between the cases decided by the American Supreme Court and the cases at hand. In Saurabh Chaudri and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (2003 (11) SCC 146) it was held that the logic of strict classification and strict scrutiny does not have much relevance in the cases of the nature at hand. If one looks at the B^{different StatutesinIndia, Article14of the Constitutionis.} conceptually different from 14th Amendment to the American Constitution as was noted in State of West Bengal vs. Anwar Ali Sarkar (1952 SCR 284) and State of Bombay and Anr. v. FN. Balsara (1952 SCR 682). In Anwar Ali's case (supra) at c^{pages 363 and364it wasnotedas follows:}

¶2293

.r ,

¶2294

"I find it impossible to read these portions of the Constitution without regard to the background out of which they arose. I cannot blot out their history and omit from consideration the brooding spirit of the times. They are not just dull, lifeless words static and hide- bound as in some mummified manuscript, but, living flames intended to give life to a great nation and order its being, tongues of dynamic fire, potent to mould the future as well as guide the present. The Constitution must, in my judgment, be left elastic enough to meet from time to time the altering conditions of a changing world with its shifting emphasis and differing needs. I feel therefore that in each case judges must look straight into the heart of things and regard the facts of each case concretely much as a jury would do; and yet, not quite as a jury, for we are considering here a matter of law and not just one of fact; Do these "laws" which have been called in question offend a still greater law before which even they must bow?

¶2295

Doing that, what is the history of these provisions? They arose out of the fight for freedom in this land and are but the endeavour to compress into a few pregnant phrases some of the main attributes of a sovereign democratic republic as seen through Indian eyes. There was present to the collective mind of the Constituent Assembly, reflecting the mood of the peoples of India, the

197

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2300

memory of grim trials by hastily constituted tribunals with A novel forms of procedure set forth in Ordinances promulgated in haste because of what was then felt to be the urgent necessities of the moment. Without casting the slightest reflection of the judges and the Courts so constituted, the fact remains that when these tribunals were B declared invalid and the same persons were retfred in the ordinary Courts, many were acquitted, many who had been sentenced to death were absolved. That was not the fault of the judges but of the imperfect tools with which they were compelled to work. The whole proceedings were repugnant to the peoples of this land, and to my mind,^c article 14 is but a reflex of this mood .

• ,J...

.... ,.

. 100. What I am concerned to see is not whether there is absolute equality in any academical sense of the term but whether the collective conscience of a sovereign D democratic republic can regard the impugned law, contrasted with the ordinary law of the land, as the sort of substantially equal treatment which men of resolute minds and unbiased views can regard as right and proper in a democracy of the kind we have proclaimed ourselves to E be. Such views must take into consideration the practical necessities of government, the right to alter the laws and many other facts, but in the forefront must remain the freedom of the individual from unjust and unequal treatment, unequal in the broad sense in which a F democracy would view it. In my opinion, 'law' as used in Article 14 does not mean the "legal precepts which are actually· recognised and applied in tribunals of a given time and place" but "the more general body of doctrine and tradition from which those precepts are chiefly drawn, G and by which we criticise, them."

¶2305

It needs no emphasis that the formal equality concept came to be recognized in U.S.A. after about 10 years of its inception. In the first phase of the U.S.A. Constitutional Law there was only affirmative action but in the Indian Constitution right

¶2306

¶2307

198 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

• r-

A from the beginning affirmative action has been provided, for example, provisions made for Scheduled Castes and Schedules Tribes. A distinction has been noted in para 640 of Indra Sawhney No.1. Articles 38(1) and 38(2) read with Article 46 of the Constitution make the position clear that the State is charged B^{with the duty to secure interests of the weaker sections of the} people and minimize the inequalities in income. The Constitution from its inception contained Article 17 which abolishes untouchability.

¶2313

In this context the following paras need to be noted.

¶2314

¶2315

In Minerva Mills Ltd. and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (1980) 3 SCC 625) in para 63 it was held as follows:

"63. The learned Attorney General argues that the State is under an obligation to take steps for promoting the welfare of the people by bringing about a social order in which social, economic and political justice shall inform all the institutions of the national life. He says that the deprivation of some of the fundamental rights for the purpose of achieving this goal cannot possibly amount to a destruction of the basic structure of the Constitution. We are unable to accept this contention. The principles enunciated in · Part IV are not the proclaimed monopoly of democracies alone. They are common to all polities, democratic or authoritarian. Every State is goal-oriented and claims to strive for securing the welfare of its people. The distinction between the different forms of Government consists in that a real democracy will endeavour to achieve its objectives through the discipline of fundamental freedoms like those conferred by Articles14 and 19. Those are the most elementary freedoms without which a free democracy is impossible and which must therefore be preserved at all costs. Besides, as observed by Brandies, J., the need to protect liberty is the greatest when Government's purposes are beneficent. If the discipline of Article 14 is withdrawn and if immunity from the operation of that article

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2325

199

¶2326

·' ""'

¶2327

is conferred, not only on laws passed by the Parliament A but on laws passed by the State Legislatures also, the political pressures exercised by numerically large groups can tear the country asunder by leaving it to the legislature to pick and choose favoured areas and favourite classes for preferential treatment." B

¶2328

¶2329

In His Holiness Kesavananda Bharati Sripadagalvaru v. State of Kera/a and Anr. (1973 (4) SCC 225) it was held as under:

¶2330

"531 . According to Mr. Palkhivala, the test of the true width c of a power is not how probable it is that it may be exercised but what can possibly be done under it; that the abuse or misuse of power is entirely irrelevant; that the question of the extent of the power cannot be mixed up with the question of its exercise and that when the real question is D as to the width of the power, expectation that it will never be used is as wholly irrelevant as an imminent danger of its use. The court does not decide what is the best and what is the worst. It merely decides what can possibly be done under a power if the words conferring it are so E construed as to have an unbounded and limitless width, as claimed on behalf of the respondents.

¶2331

It is difficult to accede to the submission on behalf of the respondents that while considering the consequences with reference to the width of an amending power F contained in a Constitution any question of its abuse is involved. It is not for the courts to enter into the wisdom or policy of a particular provision in a Constitution or a statute. That is for the Constitution makers or for the parliament or the legislature. But that the real consequences can be G taken into account while judging the width of the power is well settled. The Court cannot ignore the consequences to which a particular construction can lead while ascertaining the limits of the provisions granting the power. According to the learned Attorney General, the declaration H

¶2332

'1';-

¶2333

200

¶2334

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008) 4 S.C.R.

' ..

A in the preamble to our Constitution about the resolve of the people of India to constitute it into a Sovereign, Democratic Republic is only a declaration of an intention which was made in 194 7 and it is open to the amending body now under Article 368 to change the Sovereign B Democratics Republic into some other kind of polity. This by itself shows the consequence of accepting the construction sought to be put on the material words in that article for finding out the ambit and width of the power conferred by it."

¶2339

c 19. In Sajan Singh v. Maharashtra Sugar Mills Ltd. (AIR 1965 SC 845) it was held as follows:

¶2340

"6. It is obvious that the fundamental rights enshrined in Part Ill are not included in the proviso, and so, if Parliament intends to amend any of the provisions contained in Articles D 12 to 35 which are included in Part Ill, it is not necessary to take recourse to the proviso and to satisfy the additional requirements prescribed by it. Thus far, there is no difficulty. But in considering the scope of Art. 368, it is necessary to remember that Art. 226, which is included in Chapter V of E Part VI of the Constitution, is one of the constitutional provisions which fall under clause (b) of the proviso; and so, it is clear that if Parliament intends to amend the provisions of Art. 226, the bill proposing to make such an amendment must satisfy the requirements of the proviso. F The question which calls for our decision is : what would be the requirement about making an amendment in a constitutional provision contained in Part Ill, if as a result of the said amendment, the powers conferred on the High Courts under Art. 226 are likely to be affected? The G petitioners contend that since it appears that the powers prescribed by Art. 226 are likely to be affected by the intended amendment of the provisions contained in Part Ill, the bill introduced for the purpose of making such an amendment. must attract the proviso, and as the impugned H Act has admittedly not gone through the procedure

;..

201

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2345

prescribed by the proviso, it is invalid; and that raises the A question about the construction of the provisions contained in Art. 368 and the relation between the substantive part of Art. 368 with its proviso.

).. ,

~,,

On the other hand, if the substantive part of Art. 368 is B very liberally and generously construed and it is held that · even substantial modification of the fundamental rights which may make a very serious and substantial inroad on the powers of the High Courts under Art. 226 can be made without invoking the proviso, it may deprive clause (b) of the proviso of its substance. In other words, in construing^c both the parts of Art. 368, the rule of harmonious construction requires that if the direct effect of the amendment of fundamental rights is to make a substantial inroad on the High Courts' powers under Art. 226, it would become necessary to consider whether the prov.iso would D cover such a case or not. If the effect of the amendment made in the fundamental rights on the powers of the High Courts prescribed by Art. 226, is indirect, incidental, or is otherwise of an insignificant order, it may be that the proviso will not apply. The proviso would apply where the E amendment in question seeks to make any change, inter alia, in Art. 226, and the question in such a case would be : does the amendment seek to make a change in the provisions of Art. 226? The answer to this question would depend upon the effect of the amendment made in the F fundamental rights.

¶2350

In dealing with constitutional questions of this character, courts generally adopt a test which is described as the pith and substance test. In Attorney-General for Ontario v. Reciprocal Insurers ([1924] AC. 328), the Privy Council G was called upon to consider the validity of the Reciprocal Insurance Act, 1922 (12 & 13 Geo. 5, Ont., c. 62) ands. 50Bc which had been added to the Criminal Code of Canada by ss. 7 & 8 Geo. 5, c. 29 Dom. Mr. Justice Duff, who spoke for the Privy Council, observed that in an enquiry H

¶2351

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

202

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

.._

[ <

like the one with which the Privy Council was concerned in that case, "it has been formally laid down in judgments of this Board, that in such an inquiry the Courts must ascertain the 'true nature and character' of the enactment : Citizens' Insurance Co. of Canada v. Parsons ([1881] 7 AC 96); its 'pith and substance' : Union Colliery Co. of British Columbia Ltd. v. Bryden ([1899] A.C. 580); and it is the result of this investigation, not the form alone, which the stp• ite may have assumed under the hand of the drc> .,intsman, that will determine within which of the categories of subject matters mentioned in ss. 91 and 92 the legislation falls; and for this purpose the legislation must be 'scrutinised in its entirety' : "Great West Saddlery Co. v. The King" ([1921] 2A.C. 91, 117). ltis not necessary to multiply authorities in support of the proposition that in considering the constitutional validity of the impugned Act, it would be relevant to inquire what the pith and substance of the impugned Act is. This legal position can be taken to be established by the decisions of this Court which have consistently adopted the view expressed by Justice Duff, to which we have just referred.

¶2365

Thus, it would be seen that the genesis of the amendments made by Parliament in 1951 by adding Articles 31A and 31 B to the Constitution, clearly is to assist the State Legislatures in this country to give effect to the economic policy in which the party in power passionately believes to bring about much needed agrarian reform. It is with the same object that the second amendment was made by Parliament in 1955, and as we have just indicated, the object underlying the amendment made by the impugned Act is also the same. Parliament desires that agrarian reform in a broad and comprehensive sense must be introduced in the interests of a very large section of Indian citizens who live in villages and whose financial prospects are integrally connected with the pursuit of progressive agrarian policy. Thus, if the pith and substance

¶2366

¶2367

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

203

.., i

• ).

test is applied to the amendment made by the impugned A Act, it would be clear that Parliament is seeking to amend fundamental rights solely with the object of removing any possible obstacle in the fulfilment of the socio-economic policy in which the party in power believes. If that be so, the effect of the amendment on the area over which the · B High Courts' powers prescribed by Art. 226 operate, is incidental and in the present case can be described as of an insignificant order. The impugned Act does not purport to change the provisions of Art. 226 and it cannot be said even to have that effect directly or in any appreciable c measure. That is why we think that the argument that the impugned Act falls under the proviso, cannot be sustained. It is an Act the object of which is to amend the relevant Articles in Part Ill which conferfundamental rights on citizens and as such it falls under the substantive part of Art. 368 0 and does not attract the provisions of clause (b) of the proviso. If the effect of the amendment made in the fundamental rights on Art. 226 is direct and not inciclental and is of a very significant order, different considerations may perhaps arise. But in the present case, there is no occasion to entertain or weigh the said considerations. E Therefore the main contention raised by the petitioners and the interveners against the validity of the impugned Act must be rejected."

¶2372

In Kihoto Ho/Johan v. Zachil/hu and Ors. (1992 Supp. (2) sec 651) it wa~.pbserved as follows:

¶2373

¶2374

"61. The propositions that fell for consideration in Sankari Prasad Singh's and Sajjan Singh'scases are indeed different. There the jurisdiction and power of the Courts under Articles 136 and 226 were not sought to be taken G away nor was there any change brought about in those provisions either "in terms or in effect", since the very rights which could be adjudicated under and enforced by the Courtswere themselves taken away by the Constitution. The result was that there was no area for the jurisdiction H

¶2375

•^,

¶2376

204

¶2377

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2378

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2379

A of the Courts to operate upon. Matters are entirely different }-.. in the context of paragraph 7. Indeed the aforesaid cases, by necessary implication support the point urged for the petitioners. The changes in Chapter IV of Part V and Chapter V of Part VI envisaged by the proviso need not B be direct.The change could be either "in terms of or in effecf'. It is not necessary to change the language of Articles 136 and 226 of the Constitution to attract the proviso. If in effect these Articles are rendered ineffective and made inapplicable where these articles could otherwise have^,_ c been invoked or would.but for Paragraph 7, have operated there is ·in effect' a change in those provisions attracting the proviso. Indeed this position was recognised in Salian Singh'scase (supra) where it was observed:

¶2380

¶2381

"If the effect of the amendment made in the fundamental rights on Article 226 is direct and not incidental and is of a very significant order, different considerations may perhaps arise."

¶2382

¶2383

¶2384

In the present cases, though the amendment does not bring in any change directly in the language of Article 136, 226 and 227 of the Constitution, however, in effect paragraph 7 curtails the operation of those Articles respecting matters falling under the Tenth Schedule. There is a change in the effect in Article 136, 226 and 227 within the meaning of clause (b) of the proviso to Article 368(2). Paragraph 7, therefore, attracts the proviso and ratification was necessary. Accordingly, on Point B, we hold:

:..

'That having regard to the background and evolution of the principles underlying the Constitution (52"d Amendment) Act, 1985, in so far as it seeks to introduce the Tenth Schedule in the Constitution of India, the provisions of Paragraph 7 of the Tenth Schedule of the constitution in terms and in effect bring about a change in the operation and effect to' Articles 136, 226 and 227 of the Constitution of India

205

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2394

and, therefore, the amendment would require to be A ratified in accordance with the proviso to sub-Article (2) of Article 368 of the Constitution of India."

¶2395

In Shri Sarwan Singh and Anr. v. Shri Kasturi Lal (1977 (1) sec 750) it was observed as follows:

).,

. ,J.

"¥

"20. Speaking generally, the object and purpose of a legislation assume greater relevance if the language of the law is obscure and ambiguous. But, it must be stated that we have referred to the object of the provisions newly introduced into the Delhi Rent Act in 1975 not for seeking c light from it for resolving in ambiguity, for there is none, but for a different purpose altogether. When two or more laws operate in the same field and each contains a non obstante clause stating that its provisions will override those of any other law, stimulating and incisive problems of D interpretation arise. Since statutory interpretation has no conventional protocol, cases of such conflict have to be decided in reference to the object and purpose of the laws under consideration. A piquant situation, like the one before us, arose in Shri Ram Narain v. Simla Banking & E Industrial Co. Ltd. competing statutes being the Banking Companies Act, 1949 as amended by Act 52 of 1953, and the Displaced Persons (Debts Adjustment) Act, 1951. Section 45A of the Banking Companies Act, which was introduced by the amending Act of 1953, and Section 3 of the Displaced Persons Act 1951 contained such a non F obstante clause, providing that certain provisions would have effect "notwithstanding anything inconsistent therewith contained in any other law for the time being in force". This Court resolved the conflict by considering the object and purpose of the two laws and giving precedence to the G Banking Companies Act by observing : "It is, therefore, desirable to determine the overriding effect of one or the other of the relevant provisions in these two Acts, in a given case, on much broader considerations of the purpose and policy underlying the two Acts and the clear H

¶2402

t '

¶2403

206

¶2404

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

intendment conveyed by the language of the relevant provisions therein." (p. 615) As indicated by us, the special and specific purpose which motivated the enactment of Section 14Aand Chapter lllAofthe Delhi RentActwould be wholly frustrated if the provisions of the Slum Clearance Act requiring permission of the competent authority were to prevail over them. Therefore, the newly introduced provisions of the Delhi Rent Act must hold the field and be given full effect despite anything to the contrary contained in the Slum Clearance Act.

¶2415

For resolving such inter se conflicts, one other test may also be applied though the persuasive force of such a test is but one of the factors which combine to give a, fair meaning to the language of the law. That test is that the later enactment must prevail over the earlier one. Section 14A and Chapter lllA having been enacted with effect from December 1, 1975 are later enactments in reference to Section 19 of the Slum Clearance Act which, in Its present form, was placed on the statute book with effect from February 28, 1965 and in reference to Section 39 of the same Act, which came into force in 1956 when the Act itself was passed. The legislature gave overriding effect to Section 14A and Chapter lllA with the knowledge that Sections 19 and 39 of the Slum Clearance Act contained non obstante clauses of equal efficacy. Therefore the later enactment must prevail over the former. The same test was mentioned with approval by this Court in Shri Ram Narain's case at page 615.

¶2416

The argument of implied repeal has also no substance in it because our reason for according priority to the provisions of the Delhi Rent Act is not that the Slum Clearance Act stands impliedly repealed protanto. Bearing in mind the language of the two laws, their object and purpose, and the fact that one of them is later in point of time and was enacted with the knowledge of the non obstante clauses in the earlier law, we have come to the

~ .

:...

207

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2422

conclusion that the provisions of Section 14A and Chapter A lllA of the Rent Control Act must prevail over those contained in Sections 19 and 39 of the Slum Clearance Act.

¶2423

In J.K. Cotton Spinning and weaving co. Ltd. v. State B ofU.P. andAnr. (1961 (3) SCR 185) it was observed as under:

.>..

. ,.i

'j.

"There will be complete harmony however if we hold instead that clause 5(a) will apply in all other cases of proposed dismissal or discharge except where an inquiry is pending within the meaning of clause 23. We reach the same result· c by applying another well known rule of construction that general provisions yield to special provisions. The learned Attorney-General seemed to suggest that while this rule of construction is applicable to resolve the conflict between the general provision in one Act and the special provision D in another Act, the rule cannot apply in resolving a conflict between general and special provisions in the same legislative instrument. This suggestion does not find support in either principle or authority. The rule that general provisions should yield to specific provisions is not an E arbitrary principle made by lawyers and judges but springs from the common understanding of men and women that when the same person gives two directions one covering a large number of matters in general and another to only some of them his intention is that these latter directions should prevail as regards these while as regards all the^F rest the earlier direction should have effect. In Pretty v. Solly [(1859-53 ER 1032) (quoted in Craies on Statute Law at p. 205, 5th Edition) Romilly, M. R. mentioned the rule thus:-

¶2428

''The rule is, that whenever there is a particular^G eAactment and a general enactment in the same statute and the latter, taken in its most comprehensive sense, would overrule the former, the particular enactment must be operative, and the general H

¶2429

208

¶2430

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

enactment must be taken to affect only the other parts of the statute to which it may properly apply". The rule has been applied as between different provisions of the same statute in numerous cases some of which only need be mentioned : De Winton v. Brecon [(1858) 28 L.J. Ch. 598], Churchill v. Crease [(1828) 5 Bing. 177), United States v. Chase [(1889) 135 U.S. 255] and Carroll v. Greenwich Ins. Co. [(1905) 199 U.S. 401)."

¶2435

In R.M.D. Chamarbaugwalla v. UOI (1957 SCR 930) C it was held as under:

"The question whether a statute which is void in part is to be treated as void in toto, or whether it is capable of enforcement as to that part which is valid is one which can arise only with reference to laws enacted by bodies which do not possess unlimited powers of legislation, as, for example, the legislatures in a Federal Union. The limitation on their powers may be of two kinds: It may be with reference to the subject-matter on which they could legislate, as, for example, the topics enumerated in the Lists in the Seventh Schedule in the Indian Constitution, ss. 91 and 92 of the Canadian Constitution, ands. 51 of the Australian Constitution; or it may be with reference to the character of the legislation which they could enact in respect of subjects assigned to them, as for example, in relation to the fundamental rights guaranteed in Part Ill of the Constitution and similar constitutionally protected rights in the American and other Constitutions. When a legislature whose authority is subject to limitations aforesaid enacts a law which is wholly in excess of its powers, it is entirely void and must be completely ignored. But where the legislation falls in part within the area allotted to it and in part outside it, it is undoubtedly void as to the latter; but does it on that account become necessarily void in its entirety? The answer to this question must depend on whether what is v·alid could be separated from what is

¶2441

•

¶2442

¶2443

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2444

209

¶2445

. l

¶2446

invalid, and that is a que&tion which has to be decided by A the court on a consideration of the provisions of the Act. This is a principle well established in American Jurisprudence, Vide Cooley's Constitutional Limitations, Vol. I, Chap. VII, Crawford on Statutory Construction, Chap. 16 and Sutherland on Statutory Construction, 3rd Edn, B Vol. 2, Chap. 24. It has also been applied by the Privy Council in deciding on the validity of laws enacted by the legislatures of Australia and Canada, Vide AttorneyGeneral for the Commonwealth of Australia v. Colonial Sugar Refining Company Limited [[1914] A.C. 237] and c Attorney-General for Alberta v. Attorney-General for Canada [L.R. [1947] A.C. 503]. It was approved by the Federal Court in In re Hindu Women's Rights to Property Act [[1941] F.C.R. 12] and adopted by this Court in The State of Bombay and anotherv. F. N. Balsara [[1951] S.C.R. D 682] and The State of Bombay v. The United Motors (India) Ltd., and others [[1953] S.C.R. 1069]. These decisions are relied on by Mr. Seervai as being decisive in his favour. Mr. Palkhiwala disputes this position, and maintains that on the decision of the Privy Council in Punjab Province v. E Daulat Singh and others [[1946] F.C.R. 1] and of the decisions of this Court in Romesh Thappar v. State of Madras [[1950] S.C.R. 594] and Chintaman Rao v. State of Madhya Pradesh [[1950] S.C.R. 759], the question must be answered in this favour. We must now examine the precise scope of these decisions . F

¶2447

The resulting position may thus be stated : When a statute is in part void, it will be enforced as regards the rest, if that is severable from what is invalid. It is immaterial for the purpose of this rule whether the invalidity of the statute G arises by reason of its subject-matter being outside the competence of the legislature or by reason of its provisions contravening constitutional prohibitions.

¶2448

That being the position in law, it is now necessary to consider whether the impugned provisions are severable H

¶2449

210

¶2450

SUPREME GOURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

t'- ~

""'

In their application to competitions of a gambling character, assuming of course that the definition of 'prize competition' In s. 2(d) Is wide enough to Include also competitions Involving skill to a substantial degree. It will be useful for the determination of this question to refer to certain rules of construction laid down by the American Courts, where the question of severablllty has been the subject of consideration In numerous authorities. They may be summarised as follows :

¶2465

In determining whether the valid parts of a statute are separable from the Invalid parts thereof, It Is the Intention of the legislature that is the determining factor. The test to be applied Is whether the legislature would have enacted the valid part If it had known that the rest of the statute was invalid. Vlde Corpus Juris Secundum, Vol. 82, p. 156; Sutherland on Statutory Construction, Vol. 2, pp, 176-177.

¶2466

If the valid and Invalid provisions are so inextricably mixed up that they cannot be separated from one another, then the Invalidity of a portion must result In the Invalidity of the Act In Its entirety. On the other hand, If they are so distinct and separate that after striking out what Is Invalid, what remains Is In Itself a complete code Independent of the rest, then It wlll be upheld notwithstanding that the rest has become unenforceable. Vlde Cooley's Constitutional Limitations, Vol. 1 at pp. 360-361: Crawford on Statutory· Construction, pp. 217·216.

¶2467

Even when the provisions which are valid are distinct and seporate from those which are invalid, If they all form part of a single scheme which is intended to be operntive as a whole, then also the Invalidity of a part will result in the failure of the whole. Vide Crawford on Statutory Construction, pp. 218·219.

¶2468

Likewi~e. when the valid and invalid r Jhs of a statute are independent and do not form part gf a oeheme but what is left after omitting the invalid pgrtion ia so thin and

¶2469

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INOIA & ORS. 211 !DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.J

¶2470

)

¶2471

¶2472

truncated as to be In substance different from what It was A when It emerged out of the legislature, then also It will be rejected In lte entirety.

¶2473

The separability of the valid and Invalid provisions.of a statute does not depend on whether the law is enacted In B the same section or different sections; (Vide Cooley's Constitutional Limitations, Vol. 1, pp. 361 ·362); it is not the form, but the substance of the matter that Is material, and that has to be ascertained on an examination of the Act as a whole and of the setting of the relevant provisions therein. C

¶2474

If after the Invalid portion Is expunged from the statute what remains cannot be enforced. without making alterations and modifications therein, then the whole of It must be struck down as void, as otherwise It will amount to judicial legislation. Vlde Sutherland on Statutary D Construction, Vol. 2, p, 194,

¶2475

In determining the legislative Intent on the question of 11eparablllty, It will be legitimate to take Into acgount the history gf the legislation, Its object, the titlt:! and the i; preamble to It. Vlde Sutherland on 6ti:1tutory Construction, Vol. 2, pp, 177,flfil,"

¶2476

24, In AllM$ Studf3nf$ Unionv, A/IMS (2002 (1) SOC 428) In para ~P It was observed Elli> fi:illows: ·

¶2477

"36, ihe pringiple pf institutii;inal l:lontinulty whllt:! seeking i:1dmission tg higher levelis gf stwdy as prnpi;iynfled by th@ learned @guni:iel for th@ 1:1ppellant§ the.Ygh 1;1r1;1ueg at l!!mf:Jth dges not have mYch rogm eivail1;1t;ile fgr innQvi:JtiV§ i1.Jflicial ieal t:.l Play, ft::!r the gn;iund !i!lrflady §t!ilnd§ !i!lm@st PG@Yi:>ie!'l (3 by Iii §@t g( pregedents, m1:ire §§when we 1=1re d@E!liflg with profe§siimI or teghni!3-!i!I @oYr§e§ of §tudy, It wgyig §uffi@e tg hi:Jve a brief resume th!:!regf ngtigin the detetil§ wh!:!rever nece§§ary",

¶2478

It wa§ again highlight!lld in p!i!rE! 44 Iii§ fgllow§:

¶2479

¶2480

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

212

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

"44. When protective discrimination for promotion of equalisation is pleaded, the burden is one the party who seeks to justify the ex facie deviation from equality. The basic rule is equality of opportunity for every person in the country, which is a constitutional guarantee. A candidate who gets more marks than another is entitled to preference for admission. Merit must be the test when choosing the best, according to this rule of equal chance for equal marks. This proposition has greater importance when we reach the higher levels and education like post-graduate courses. Reservation, as an exception, may be justified subject to discharging the burden of proving justification in favour of the class which must be educationally handicapped-the reservation geared up to getting over the handicap. The rationale of reservation in the case of medical students must be removal of regional or class inadequacy or like disadvantage. Even there the quantum of reservation should not be excessive or societally injurious. The higher the level of the speciality the lesser the role of reservation."

¶2489

A bare reading of the provision goes to show that the burden is on the person who justifies deviation from equality.

¶2490

Even then, this doctrine was upheld by the Supreme Court of U.S.A. in Plessy v. Ferguson (163 U.S. 537(1896). This case involved a challenge to a Louisiana statute that F provided for equal but separate accommodations for black and white passengers in trains. The Court rejected the challenge. Justice Brown famously observed:

¶2491

¶2492

If one race be inferior to the other socially, the constitution of the United States cannot put them upon the same plane. (163 U.S. at 552)

¶2493

He held that racial segregation was a reasonable exercise of State police power for the promotion of the public good and upheld the law.

213

-t

...^-1

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2501

•

¶2502

Thus, even in this second phase, affirmative action was A never truly initiated - the country was still struggling to establish even a formally equal society.

¶2503

At the same time, another very important development in its constitutional law was taking place, which would later have a serious impact on affirmative action programmes. This was the birth of the doctrine of strict scrutiny.

¶2504

¶2505

'Strict scrutiny' is one of the three standards for judicial review of legislative and administrative action developed in the United States, the other being "rational basis" and "intermediate c scrutiny".

,>-

)

-r

The origin of this standard can be traced to the decision in United States v Carotene Products (304 U.S. 144 (1938). The question before the Court was whether the Filled Milk Act, 1923 which prohibited the shipment in interstate commerce of D skimmed milk compounded with any fat or oil other than milk fat, so as to resemble milk or cream, transcended the power of Congress to regulate inter state commerce or infringed the Fifth Amendment. Justice Harlan Stone, writing the opinion for the Court, upheld the law, holding that the existence of facts E supporting the legislative judgment was to be presumed, for regulatory legislation affecting ordinary commercial transactions was not to be pronounced unconstitutional unless in the light of the facts made known or generally assumed it was of such a character as tci preclude the assumption that it rested upon some F rational basis within the knowledge and experience of the legislators. However, he added what has been described as "the most celebrated footnote in constitutional law".

¶2510

·"There may be narrower scope for operation of the presumption of constitutionality when legislation appears G on its face to be within a specific prohibition of the Constitution, such as those of the first ten Amendments, which are deemed equally specific when held to be embraced within the Fourteenth."

¶2511

¶2512

214 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

,....

A 32. What the Court was saying was that economic leglslatlon would be judged by a standard of "rational basis" - so long as the law was a rational way of furthering a legitimate governmental purpose, It was valid. However, where the leglslatlon "on Its face" appeared to be violating any of the B^{fundamental rights, a more exacting standard would be applied.}

¶2517

¶2518

The precise term "strict scrutiny" was used by the Court for the first time In Sklnnerv. Oklahoma (316 U.S. 535 (1942). The Oklahoma Habitual Crlmlnal Sterlllsation Act provided for vasectomy to be performed on any person convicted two or more c times for crimes amounting to "felonies Involving moral turpitude'', Justice Douglas, giving the opinion of the Court, described the statute as vlolatlng the right to have offspring - "a right which Is basic to the perpetuation of a race". The question before the Court was whether this statute violated the 14¹ " D Amendment. Holding that It did, Justice Douglas observed:

¶2519

"Strict scrutiny of the classlflcatlon which a State makes In a sterilization law Is essential, lest unwittingly or otherwise Invidious discriminations are made against groups or types of Individuals In violation of the constitutional E guarantee of just and equal laws."

¶2520

In India there has to be collective commitment for upliftment of those who needed It. In that sense, the question again comes back to the basic issue as to whether the action F^{takenby theGovernment canbeupheld after making judicial} scrutiny. Much a111Si&tance Ii not available to the petitioners from the American declaions.

¶2521

It i& to be noted that the doctrine of separation as i8 prevalent in the American Society ia not of much comsequenc:e G in the Indian scenario. It need& tc:> be clarified that the expres§ion '§triet scrutiny' ha11 also been used by the lndi~rn Courts in Narendra Kumar and Ors. v. Union of India and Ors. (1960 (2) SCR 376) but it appears to have be.en used in different context. Wh111t really i:tppe111rs to be the intention for the. use of the 19^{expre.Hion is ''careful and deeper scrutiny" and not in the ae.nae}

¶2522

¶2523

¶2524

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INOIA & ORS. 215 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.J

¶2525

-1

¶2526

. _)

¶2527

of strict scrutiny of the provisions as Is prevalent In the American A . jurisprudence. It Is used In different sense. The application appears to be In technical sense In the American Courts, for example, Regents of University of Cal/fornla v. Allan Bakke (438 U.S. 266).

¶2528

Some of the judgments of American Courts throwing B light on the controversy need to be noted:

¶2529

i .!>

¶2530

In Allan Bakka's case (supra) It was held as follows:

¶2531

"Hence, the purpose of helping certain groups whom the faculty of the Davis Medical School perceived as victims C of "societal discrimination" does not justify a classification that Imposes disadvantages upon persons llke respondent, who bear no responslblllty for whatever harm the beneficiaries of the special admissions'',

¶2532

, )- - .

¶2533

¶2534

"The fatal flaw In petitioner's preferential program Is Its disregard of Individual rights as guaranteed by the Fourteenth Amendment. Shelley v. Kri:iemer, 334 US, at 22, 92 Led 1161, 66 S Ct 636, 3ALRd 441. Such rights are not absolute, But when a State'a.dlstribution of benefits E or imposition of burdens hinges on ancestry or the color. of a person's skin or ancestry, that Individual Is @ntltled to a demi;instrntlon thi;it the challenged classlflcatlon Is nec~:u11rnry to promote a sutn~ti;intial state interest. Petitioner has fll!iled tP earry this burden."

¶2535

¶2536

36, In Gmtter v; So/linger (539 U.S. 306) It wll!a held as f1;;1ll!~ws:

¶2537

[21. 22-a) "We !'lckn()wledi:Je that "there are serious problem§ i;if jYstiee egnneeted with the idea of pr!!!lferenee ltr11elf," Bakke, 4~~ ..1$, lilt ea. 57 L md 2d 760, fl!P s et Q 27~~ (opinion of Powell, J), Narrow tail@ring, therefgre, requires th!i!t a rac1Monsci@Ys @dmissions program n9t uni:luly h11rm members gf @ny rac:iit11l 9rnup, Even remedi@I rt11ce"b11sed 91;;1vernmental @l'ition generli!llY !!remains 1rnbject to c~mtirrning oversight to @ssure that it will wgrk H

¶2538

¶2539

216

¶2540

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

r •

the least harm possible to other innocent persons competing for the benefit." Id., at 308, 57 L Ed 2d 750, 98 S Ct 2733. To be narrowly tailored, a race-conscious admissions program must not "unduly burden individuals who are not members of the favored racial and ethnic groups." Metro Broadcasting, Inc. v. FCC, 497 Us 547, 630, 111 L Ed 2d 445, 110 S Ct 2997 (1990) (O'Connor, J., dissenting).

¶2554

[22b, 23] We are satisfied that the Law School's admissions program does not. Because the Law School considers "all pertinent elements of diversity," it can (and does) select non-minority applicants who have greater potential to enhance student body diversity over underrepresented minority applicants. See Bakke, supra, at 317, 57 L Ed 2d 750, 98 S Ct 2733 (opinion of Powell, J). As Justice Powell recognized in Bakke, so long as a race-conscious admissions program uses race as a "plus" factor in the context of individualized consideration, a rejected applicant "will not have been foreclosed from all consideration for that seat simply because he was not the right color or had the wrong surname ...... His qualifications would have been weighed fairly and competitively, and he would have no basis to complain of unequal treatment under the Fourteenth Amendment." 438 US, at 318, 57 L Ed 2d 750, 98 S Ct 2733.

¶2555

[13f, 22C] We agree that, in the context of its individualized inquiry into the possible diversity contributions of all applicants, the Law School's race-conscious admissions program does not unduly harm nonminority applicants.

¶2556

[24, 25a, 26] We are mindful, however, that "[a] core purpose of the Fourteenth Amendment was to do away with all governmentally imposed discrimination based on race" Palmo~e v Sidoti, (539 US 342] 466 US 429, 432, 80 L Ed 2d, 421, 104 s Ct 1879 (1984). Accordingly, raceconscious admissions policies must be limited in time.

¶2557

•

¶2558

a -

¶2559

217

¶2560

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.)

· 1

.,,- -i' '

,)-,

'- ~

'1-'

This requirement reflects that racial classifications, A however, compelling their goals are potentially so dangerous that they may be employed no more broadly than the interest demands. Enshrining a permanent justification for racial preferences would offend this fundamental equal protection principle. We see no reason to exempt race-conscious admissions programs from the requirement that all governmental use of race must have a logical end point. The Law School, too, concedes that all "race-conscious programs must have reasonable durational limits." Brief for Respondent Bollinger et al. 32. [25b] In the context of higher education, the durational requirement can be met by sunset provisions in raceconscious admissions policies and periodic reviews to determine whether racial preferences are still necessary to achieve student body diversity. Universities in California, Florida, and Washington State, where racial preferences in admissions are prohibited by state law, are currently engaged in experimenting with a wide variety of alternative approaches. Universities in other States can and should draw on the most promising aspects of these race-neutral alternatives as they develop. Cf. United States v. Lopez, 514 US 549, 581, 131 L Ed 2d 626, 115 S Ct 1624 (1995) (Kennedy, J., concurring) ("[T] he States may perform their role as laboratories for experimentation to devise various solutions where the best solution is far from clear"). The requirement that all race-conscious admissions programs have a termination point "assure[s] all citizens that the deviation from the norm of equal treatment of all racial and ethnic groups is a temporary matter, a measure taken in the service of the goal of equality itself." Richmond v. J.A. Croson Co., 488 US, at 510, 102 L Ed 2d 854, 109 S Ct 706 (plurality opinion); see also Nathanson & Bartnik. The Constitutionality of Preferential Treatment for Minority Applicants to Professional Schools, [539 US 343] 58 Chicago Bar Rec. 282, 293 (May-June 1977) ("It would be a sad day indeed, were America to become a quota-

218

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

r '

{

ridden society, with each identifiable minority assigned proportional representation in every desirable walk of life. But that is not the rationale for programs of preferential treatment; the acid test of their justification will be their efficacy in eliminating the need for any racial or ethnic preferences at all."

¶2583

¶2584

The provisions of the American Constitution in United States relating to formal equality concept do not appear to have operated from the beginning of the American Constitution.

¶2585

c 40. Although even under the 1919 and 1935 Government of India Acts the rights of certain class of people like Scheduled Castes, Scheduled Tribes and the deprived classes have been recognized, in America, the rights have been conferred on individuals and so much on the groups. The freedoms D^{contemplatedbytheIndianConstitutionoriginallyrelatedto} seven categories which presently stand at six after the property rights were deleted. The stand of Mr. Vahanvati and Mr. Gopal Subramanium is that the logic of strict scrutiny, compelling the Government and narrow tailoring do not have relevance so far E^{as the present case is concerned.}

¶2586

¶2587

In Thomas's case (supra) it was clearly noticed by this Court that American conditions do not apply adequately for the Indian scenario. Unlike U.S.A., the targeted beneficiaries are alien to our Constitution. In India cognizance has been taken F^{constitutionally. The victims of untouchability,identifying social}

¶2588

and economic backwardness have been accepted as permissible measures. However, the question how long they can be continued is another aspect which shall be dealt with separately. Rationality in that sense is a measure for the special G^{provisions.But the question that still needs to be addressedis} whether these groups are really identifiable. While formulating the policy all factors need not be specifically expressed but there must be some criteria to identify social and educational backwardness.

¶2589

¶2590

In A.K. Roy v. Union of India (1982 (1) SCC 271) it

a^a

219

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2595

was noted as follows:

¶2596

¶2597

¶2598

j - .. -

. >-

)

·~

"8. We are not, as we cannot be, unmindful of the danger to people's liberties which comes in any community from what is called the tyranny of the majority. Uncontrolled power in the executive is a great enemy of freedom and therefore, eternal vigilance is necessary in the realm of liberty. But we cannot transplant, in the Indian context and conditions, principles which took birth in other soils, without a careful examination of their relevance to the interpretation of our Constitution. No two Constitutions are alike, for it is not mere words that make a Constitution. It is the history of a people which lends colour and meaning to its Constitution. We must therefore turn inevitably to the historical origin of the ordinance making power conferred by 9ur Constitution and consider the scope of that power in the light of the restraints by which that power is hedged. Neither in England nor in the United States of America does the executive enjoy anything like the power to issue ordinances . In India, that power has a historical origin and the executive, at all times, has resorted to it freely as and when it considered it necessary to do so. One of the larger States in India has manifested its addiction to that power by making an overgenerous use of it- so generous indeed, that ordinances which lapsed by efflux of time were renewed successively by a chain of kindred creatures, one after another. And, the ordinances embrace everything under the sun, from Prince to pauper and crimes to contracts. The Union Government too, so we are informed passed about 200 Ordinances between 1960 and 1980, out of which 19 were passed in 1980".

¶2603

One of the grey areas focused by learned counsel the petitioners and the respondents is the ever perplexing question "how long". The respondents say that so long as the problems of backwardness exist they can be continued. The petitioners have highlighted that notwithstanding the concerns shown in Indra Sawhney No. 1 and in a large number of cases

¶2604

¶2605

^c

(2008] 4 S.C.R. ·

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

220

' -

A that the reservations are not meant to be a permanent feature there is a case for concern. Admittedly, there is no deletion from the list of other backward classes. It goes on increasing. Learned counsel for the respondents have stated that in large number of cases where applications were made for inclusion they have B been turned down. But that is no answer to the question as to why and how there has been no exclusion. Is it that backwardness has increased instead of decreasing. If the answer is 'yes', as contended by the respondents, then one is bound to raise eyebrows as to the effectiveness of providing c reservations or quotas.

¶2616

The ultimate object is to bring those who are disadvantaged to a level where they no longer continue to be dis-advantaged. It needs no emphasis that individual rights are superior to the social rights. All fundamental rights are to be D read together. The inequalities are to be removed. Yet the fact that there has been no exclusion raises a doubt about the real concern to remove inequality.

¶2617

The ultimate objective is to bring people to a particular level so that there can be equality of opportunity. In that context, E one has to keep in view the justice and redress principles. There should not be mere equality in law but equality in fact.

¶2618

The necessary ingredients of equality essentially involve equalization of unequals. Linked with this question the F problem posed by the petitioners is whether reservation is the only way to equalize unequals? There are several methods and modes. If reservation really does not work as contended by the petitioners, then the alternative methods can be adopted. It is the stand of the respondents that not only reservations but other G incentives like free lodging and boarding facilities have been provided in some States.

¶2619

Learned counsel for the respondents have stated that the measures under challenge are nothing but a much needed leap towards attainment of the objectives. If it is true, the leap H has to end somewhere. It cannot hang in the air as there is

221

I llf/ :)

--~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

,, '·

-1

• I . / ... ~1 •

nothing immortal in this world; much less, a progressive measure A purportedly intended to benefit the other backward classes. If after nearly six decades the objectives have not been achieved, necessarily the need for its continuance warrants deliberations. It is to be noted that some of the provisions were intended to be replaced after a decade but have continued. It indirectly shows B that backwardness appears to have purportedly increased and not diminished. It would therefore be rational and logical to restrict operation of the impugned Statute for a period of 10 years from its inception.

¶2631

At this juncture, report of the Oversight Committee c throws considerable light on the controversy. Some parts of the Report need to be noted.

¶2632

This report seeks to expand the provision of Higher Education while at the same time ensuring social inclusion and academic excellence. A society which excludes a significant section of its population from access to higher education cannot be said to be providing equality of opportunity. Equally, if academic excellence gets compromised in the process of expansion, it would lose its competitive edge in the emerging knowledge society - an edge which can propel India into a position of global leadership.

¶2633

¶2634

Page X and XI of the report

¶2635

¶2636

¶2637

A simpler way of implementing reservations was to F steamroll our way through, in the name of social equity, regardless of its impact on quality and excellence. We have deliberately chosen the more difficult way which delivers equity in a manner that enhances excellence i.e. by making concomitant investments in faculty & G infrastructure and by bringing much needed governance related reforms involving institutional, financial and administrative autonomy and process re-engineering in our Higher Educational Governance system. It is easy to equalize by "mindlessly leveling everyone down to lowest H

¶2638

222

¶2639

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008]'4 S.C.R.

' -

...

common-denominator". Our effort has been to create an upward moving equalization process- where the disabilities are overcome by the erstwhile excluded sections and the system brings out the best in them.

¶2648

Besides the many out of the box innovative ideas concerning faculty and infrastructure related issues, I believe three of our recommendations, which cut horizontally across the five groups, are critical to the establishment of the goal of an "inclusive society, in pursuit of excellence". These four programmes are considered by the Oversight Committee to be integral to the above vision and should be considered to be inseverable part of our core recommendations. (page-x)

We have to acknowledge that the challenges facing us in the entire education sector are enormous and in the Tertiary Education Sector these can be met, only if both public and private funding to educational institutions increased several fold. The need for private participation in this mammoth task cannot be over-emphasized but market forces themselves cannot deliver justice. The relative importance of public vs. private funding is brought out very strongly by Joseph Stiglitz when he opined "I had studied the failures of both markets and governments, and was not so na'ive to think that the government could remedy every failure. Neither was I so foolish as to believe that markets by themselves solved every societal problem. Inequality, unemployment, pollution: these are all important issues in which Government has to take an importance role."

¶2653

"Expansion, Inclusion and Excellence" has been our credo. They have remained the abiding theme guiding all our deliberations. I will be failing in my duty if the Oversight Committee does not acknowledge the source of inspiration for our deliberations. It is the Prime Minister's speech giving the overpowering vision of the "need to create the

{

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

223

. I

second wave of nation building" which has inspired us in A our thoughts and deliberations. I would also like to express my gratitude to Hon'ble HRD Minister, Sri Arjun Singhji for his affection and guidance right through. (Page-xi)

¶2664

Treatment of the creamy Layer (Chapter IV- Report of Oversight Committee Vot.-1)

¶2665

¶2666

4.2 (b) The true benefit of reservations will be realized only when the high school enrolment of OBCs, especially in rural areas, increases significantly. Attention will need to be paid to this issue in the coming years.

¶2667

Chapter VI- Estimate of Resources required for the expansion

¶2668

6.1 In overall terms, the total estimated expenditure on the expansion has now been assessed by the five Sub-Groups D in their final reports at Rs.18, 197.83 crore, as compared to the amount of Rs.16,563.34 crore, that was included by the Oversight Committee in its interim report. The summary statement of additional student strength, faculty required and estimates of recurring and non-recurring expenditure E that have been projected by the Groups are as at Table 6.1 and the year-wise break up is at table 6.2.

¶2669

6.3 The Committee in its discussions with the individual Groups, had stressed. the need to estimate the additional infrastructure and manpower that would be required after F taking into account the slack, if any, in the existing facilities as also the scope for using IT as a resource multiplier. While the Groups seems to have accepted this m principle their expenditure projections, and the norms on which they are based seems to have just extrapolated past trends G The Committee has had some input regarding global trends and the best practices being followed in the world's leading institutions. Based on this, and in consultation with experts, the Committee has developed a plan for a "Gyan Vahini" project, as has been explained in an earlier Chapter H

¶2670

¶2671

224

¶2672

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

in this report. The total expenditure on this component of the expansion and upgradation project would be Rs.1752 crore in 5 years. Apart from significantly enhancing the quality of instruction and learning, and brining it close to the best levels in the world, this investment will certainly contribute to efficiency and to reducing the conventional costs of the higher education system.

¶2681

Summary Statement of Expenditure Requirements

¶2682

(As given in the Final Reports of the Groups)

¶2683

¶2684

Sector	No. of lnstn	Existing Student Intake	Annual Addi. Student Intake	Addi. Facility Re· quired	Non Recur· ring Ex.	Recur· ring Exp. (SYrs)	Total Exp. In 5Yrs.
Agriculture	5	825	454	187	102.75	92.71	195.46
Central Universities	17	92011	49689	6609	2702.11	2455.92	5158.03
Management	7	1791	966	139	511.32	177.48	688.80
Medical	11	993	565	N.A.	1783.98	1027.69	2811.67
Engineering	38	29671	16440	4919	5503.83	3840.04	9343.87
Grand Total		125291	68114	11854	10603.99	7593.84	18197.83

¶2685

Chapter VII- The Way Forward

¶2686

7 .1 As indicated earlier in this report, this opportunity for expansion, inclusion and excellence should only be the beginning of a larger process, which is to build a G knowledge society in India and allow the country to take its rightful place in the comity of nations. Our recent economic growth and the values of knowledge and education carried forward by a billion diverse people, point to India's potential future as a knowledge society. Other H countries that visualize a similar future have planned

¶2687

¶2688

225

¶2689

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

-·

•

. ).

massive investments in order to enhance both the quality A and quantity of higher education and research. China, for example, has made substantial increase in its allocation of resources of higher education. In the first phase, China has provided a grant of US $ 125 million to each of the 1 O leading universities and US $ 225 million to Beijing and Tsinghua Universities. In the second phase, China proposes to provide additional grants to 30 universities, with the objective of having 100 high quality universities in China in the 21⁵¹ century and with 15% of the citizens in the age group 18-22 receiving tertiary education.

¶2698

7.2 India has suffered in the past because of severe under investment in higher education. This has been caused partly by the thinking that looks at primary and higher education in an either or manner. It is very clear however that large public investment is needed in both sectors. As Prime Minister Dr. Manmohan Singh said, while launching the Knowledge Commission, "At the bottom of the knowledge pyramid, the challenge is one of improving access to primary education. At the top of the pyramid there is need to make our institutions of higher education and research world class. The time has come for India to embark on a second wave of nation building. Denied this investment, the youth will become a social and economic liability.

¶2699

It was emphasized by learned counsel for the petitioners that the massive financial burden question finds no place in the parliamentary debate. In response, Mr. Vahanvati has submitted that before the Parliamentary Standing Committee, the report of the Oversight Committee was available. When the Oversight Committee's report was discussed in detail, needless to say the financial aspect was also considered.

¶2700

¶2701

¶2702

It has been highlighted by Mr. P.P. Rao that unmindful of the duty to focus on primary and elementary education, large sums of money are intended to be used for implementation

¶2703

226

¶2704

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2705

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2706

A Statute. Various figures and datas have been highlighted to show that there is really no concern for the primary and elementary education. Repelling these contentions Mr. Vahanvati has highlighted that there is no laxity so far as primary and elementary education is concerned. He has referred to voluminous details B relating to Sarva Shiksha Abhiyan. It is contended that uniform policy of elementary education and the progress made upto 31.3.2007 shows the concern of the Government to translate into reality the constitutional objective of providing adequate education to all citizens. It is true that there has been c considerable effort in this regard. But one question still remains to be answered. There has to be balancing of priorities. Mr. Vahanvati has said that this balancing is prerogative of the Government. It is true that Government has a large area of discretion in choosing its priorities. But one factor cannot be 0^{lost sight}^{_of:_The fundamentalstresshas to beonelementary} education. If that is done, as a consequence there would be reduction in the need for spending more money on higher education. Stress on primary and elementary education would be a leap forward towards higher education. There has been considerable number of drop outs in the higher classes. This is E a reality in spite of all steps which the Government claims to have adopted to ensure that every child of a particular age group has education as warranted by the Constitution as a fundamental right.

¶2707

F 51. Unni Krishnan, J.P and Ors. v. State of A.P and Ors. ( 1993 ( 1) sec 645) emphasized on the importance of education in the following words:

¶2708

"166. In Bandhua Mukti Morcha this Court held that the right to life guaranteed by Article 21 does take in G "educational facilities". (The relevant portion has been quoted herein before). Having regard to the fundamental significance of education to the life of, an individual and the nation, and adopting the reasoning and logic adopted in the earlier decisions of this Court referred to herein H before, we hold, agreeing with the statement in Bandhua

227

..,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2714

Mukti Morcha, that right to education is implicit in and A flows from the right to life guaranteed by Article 21. Th~t the right to education has been treated as one of transcendental importance in the life of an individual has been recognised not only in this country since thousands of years, but all over the world. In Mohini Jain, the B impatience of education has been duly and rightly stressed. The relevant observations have already been set out in para 7 herein before. In particular, we agree with the observation that without education being provided to the citizens of this country, the objectives set forth in the c Preamble to the Constitution cannot be achieved. The Constitution would fail. We do not think that the importance of education could have been better emphasised than in the above words. The importance of education was emphasised in the "Neethishatakam' by Bhartruhari (First D Century B.C. in the following words:

¶2715

Translation:

¶2716

¶2717

Education is the special manifestation of man; Education is the treasure which can be preserved without the fear of loss; Education secures material pleasure, happiness and fame; Education is the teacher of the teacher; Education is God incarnate; Education secures honour at the hands of the State, not money. A man without education is equal to animal.

¶2718

¶2719

¶2720

In Brown v. Board of Education (347 US 483 (1954) Earl Warren, C.J., speaking for the U.S. Supreme Court emphasized the right to education in the following words:

¶2721

"Today, education is perhaps the most important G function of State and local governments ... It is required in the performance of our most basic responsibilities, even service in the armed forces. It is the very foundation of good citizenship. Today it is the principal instrument in awakening the child to H

¶2722

¶2723

228

¶2724

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

cultural values, in preparing him for later professional training, and in helping him to adjust normally to his environment. In these days, it is doubtful any child may reasonably be expected to succeed in life if he is denied the opportunity of an education."

¶2732

¶2733

¶2734

Observations of this Court in A/IMS Students' Union case (supra) highlight the importance of higher education and the modalities to be adopted for ensuring excellence are in the following words:

¶2735

"58. The Preamble to the Constitution of India secures, as one of its objects, fraternity assuring the dignity of the individual and the unity and integrity of the nation to 'we he people of India'. Reservation unless protected by the constitution itself, as given to us by the founding fathers and as adopted by the people of India, is sub-version of fraternity, unity and integrity and dignity of the individual. While dealing with Directive Principles of State Policy, Article 46 is taken note of often by overlooking Articles 41 and 4 7. Article 41 obliges the State inter alia to make effective provision for securing the right to work and right to education. Any reservation in favour of one, to the extent of reservation, is an inroad on the right of others to work and to learn. Article 47 recognises the improvement of public health as one of the primary duties of the State. Public health can be improved by having the best of doctors, specialists and super specialists. Under-graduate level is a primary or basic level of education in medical sciences wherein reservation can be understood as the fulfilment of societal obligation of the State towards the weaker segments of the society. Beyond this, a reservation is a reversion or diversion from the performance of primary duty of the State. Permissible reservation at the lowest or primary rung is a step in the direction of assimilating the lesser fortunates in mainstream of society by bringing them to the level of others which they cannot achieve unless protectively pushed. Once that is done the protection needs

¶2736

¶2737

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

229

< ,J.

,..

... j

to be withdrawn in the own interest of protectees so that they develop strength and feel confident of stepping on higher rungs on their own legs shedding the crutches. Pushing the protection of reservation beyond the primary level betrays bigwigs' desire to keep the crippled crippled for ever. Rabindra Nath Tagore's vision of a free India cannot be complete unless "knowledge is free" and "tireless striving stretches its arms towards perfection". Almost a quarter century after the people of India have given the Constitution unto themselves, a chapter on fundamental duties came to be incorporated in the Constitution. Fundamental duties, as defined in Article 51A, are not made enforceable by a writ of court just as the fundamental rights are, but it cannot be lost sight of that 'duties' in Part IVA - Article 51A are prefixed by the same word 'fundamental' which was prefixed by the founding fathers of the Constitution to 'rights' in Part Ill. Every citizen of India is fundamentally obliged to develop the scientific temper and humanism. He is fundamentally duty bound to strive towards excellence in all spheres of individual and collective activity so that the nation constantly rises to higher levels of endeavour and achievements. State is, all the citizens placed together and hence though Article 51A does not expressly cast any fundamental duty on the State, the fact remains that the duty of every citizen of India is the collective duty of the Sate. Any reservation, apart from being sustainable on the constitutional anvil, must also be reasonable to be permissible. In assessing the reasonability one of the factors to be taken into consideration would be - whether the character and quantum of reservation would stall or accelerate achieving the ultimate goal of excellence enabling the nation constantly rising to higher levels. In the era of globalisation, where the nation as a whole has to compete with other nations of the world so as to survive, excellence cannot be given an unreasonable go by and certainly not compromised in its entirety. Fundamental duties, though

230

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

not enforceable by a writ of the court, yet provide a valuable guide and aid to interpretation of constitutional and legal issues. In case of doubt or choice, people's wish as manifested through Article 51A, can serve as a guide not only for resolving the issue but also for constructing or moulding the relief to be given by the courts. Constitutional enactment of fundamental duties, if it has to have any meaning, must be used by courts as a tool to tab, even a taboo, on State action drifting away from constitutional values".

¶2760

¶2761

c 53. Respondents have vehemently contended that the concept of creamy layer may have relevance for the purpose of Article 16(4), but is really inconsequential so far as Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are concerned. It is submitted that Article 16(4) is relatable to inadequate representation in Government services D and in that context the well to do in the socially and educationally backward classes have to be excluded in view of the decisions of this Court. But that logic cannot apply to the present dispute which relates to admissions to educational institutions. Before considering the question as to the desirability of excluding E^{'creamy layer' the concept of creamy layer needs to be focused} upon. Observations of this Court in various cases on this concept need to be noted.

¶2762

In N.M. Thomas's case (supra) at page 363, it was inter alia observed as follows :

¶2763

¶2764

"124. A word of sociological caution. In the light of experience, here and elsewhere, the danger of "reservation", it seems to me, is threefold. Its benefits, by and large, are snatched away by the top creamy layer of the "backward" caste or class, thus keeping the weakest G among the weak always weak and leaving the fortunate layers to consume the whole cake. Secondly, this claim is overplayed extravagantly in democracy by large and vocal groups whose burden of backwardness has been substantially lightened by the march of time and measures

¶2765

¶2766

231

¶2767

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2768

of better education and more opportunities of employment, A but wish to wear the "weaker section" label as a means to score over their near-equals formally categorised as the upper brackets. Lastly, a lasting solution to the problem comes only from improvement of social environment, added educational facilities and cross-fertilisation of B castes by inter-caste and inter-class marriages sponsored as a massive State programme, and this solution is calculatedly hidden from 'liew by the higher "backward" groups with a vested interest in the plums of backwardism. But social science research, not judicial impressionism, c will alone tell the whole truth and a constant process of objective re-evaluation of progress registered by the "underdog" categories is essential lest a once deserving "reservation" should be degraded .into "reverse discrimination". Innovations in administrative strategy to 0 help the really untouched, most backward classes also emerge from such socio-legal studies and audit exercises, if dispassionately made. In fact, research conducted by the A.N. Sinha Institute of Social Studies, Patna, has revealed a dual society among harijans, a tiny elite gobbling up the benefits and the darker layers sleeping distances E away from the special concessions. For them, Articles 46 and 335 remain a "noble romance", the bonanza going to the "higher" harijans. I mention this in the present case because lower division clerks are likely to be drawn from the lowest levels of harijan humanity and promotion F prospects being accelerated by withdrawing, for a time, "test" qualifications for this category may perhaps delve deeper. An equalitarian breakthrough in a hierarchical structure has to use many weapons and Rule 13/AA perhaps is one. G

¶2769

Xx xx xx

¶2770

It is platitudinous constitutional law that Articles 14 to 16 are a common code of guaranteed equality, the first laying down the broad doctrine, the other two applying it H

¶2771

232

¶2772

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2773

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2774

¶2775

to sensitive areas historically important and politically polemical in a climate of communalism and jobbery.

¶2776

In Vasant Kumar's case (supra) at page 732 the view was re-iterated in the following words :

"24. In order to appreciate the view point advanced by Mr Desai which appeals to me both for its indepth study of the problem, and a fresh outlook on this vexed problem, at the outset let me take a look at the futuristic view of the Indian Society as envisaged in the Constitution. No one is left in any doubt that the future Indian Society was to be casteless and classless. Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru the first Prime Minister of India said that Mahatma Gandhi has shaken the foundations of caste and the masses have been powerfully affected. But an even greater power than Gandhi is at work, the conditions of modern life - and it seems at last this hoary and tenacious ralic of past times must die. Mahatma Gandhi, the Father of the Nation said, "The caste system as we know is an anachronism. It must go if both Hinduism and India are to live and grow from day to day". In its onward march towards realising the constitutional goal, every attempt has to be made to destroy caste stratification. Article 38(2) enjoins the State to strive to minimise the inequality in income and endeavour to eliminate inequalities in status, facilities and opportunities, not only amongst individuals but also amongst groups of people residing in different areas or engaged in different vocations. Article 46 enjoins duty to promote with special care the educational and economic interests of the weaker sections of the people, and in particular of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, and shall protect them from social injustice and all forms of exploitation. Continued retention of the division of the society into various castes simultaneously introduces inequality of status. And this inequality in status is largely responsible for retaining inequality in facilities and opportunities, ultimately resulting in bringing into existence an economically depressed

¶2784

¶2785

,,-

¶2786

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

233

~ ~ "

class for transcending caste structure and caste barrier. A The society therefore was to be classless caste less society. In order to set up such a society, steps have to be taken to weaken and progressively eliminate caste structure. Unfortunately, the movement is in the reverse gear. Caste stratification has become more rigid to some extent, and B where concessions and preferred treatment schemes are introduced for economically disadvantaged classes, identifiable by caste label, the caste structure unfortunately received a fresh lease of life. In fact there is a mad rush for being recognized as belonging to a caste which by its nomenclature would be included in the list of socially and^c educationally backward classes. To illustrate: Bakshi Commission in Gujarat recognized as many as 82 castes · as being. socially and educationally backward. On the publication of its report, Government of Gujarat received D representations by members of those castes who had not made any representation to the Bakshi Commission for treating them as socially and educationally backward. This phenomenon was noticed by Mandal Commission when it observed: "Whereas the Commission has tried to make E the State-wise lists of OBCs as comprehensive as possible, it is quite likely that several synonymy of the castes listed as backward have been left out. Certain castes are known by a number of synonymy which vary from one region to the other and their complete coverage is almost impossible". Mandal Commission found a way out by^F recommending that if a particular caste has been listed as backward then all its synonyms whether mentioned in the State lists or not should also be treated as backward. Gujarat Government was forced to appoint a second commission known as Rane Commission. Rane G Commission took note of the fact that there was an organised effort for being considered socially and educationally backward castes. Rane Commission recalled the observations in Balaji case that "Social backwardness is on the ultimate analysis the result of H

¶2792

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2793

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

234

t •

A poverty to a very large extent". The Commission noticed that some of the castes just for the sake of being considered as socially and educationally backward, have degraded themselves to such an extent that, they had no hesitation in attributing different types of vices to and B associating other factors indicative of backwardness, with their castes. The Commission noted that the malaise requires to be remedied. The Commission therefore, devised a method for determining socially and educationally backward classes without reference to caste, c beneficial to all sections of people irrespective of the caste to whi_ch they belong. The Commission came to an irrefutable conclusion that amongst certain castes and communities or class of people, only lower income groups amongst them are socially and educationally backward. We may recall here a trite observation in case of N. M. D Thomas which reads as under (SCC pg.363 para 124):

A-

"A word of sociological caution. In the light of · experience, here and elsewhere, the danger of 'reservation', it seems to me, is threefold. Its benefits, by and large, are snatched away by the top creamy layer of the 'backward' caste or class, thus keeping the weakest among the weak always weak and leaving the fortunate layers to consume the whole cake. Secondly, this claim is overplayed extravagantly in democracy by large and vocal groups whose burden of backwardness has been substantially lightened by the march of time and measures of better education and more opportunities of employment, but wish to wear the 'weaker section' label as a means to score over their near-equals formally categorised as the upper brackets."

¶2804

A few other aspects for rejecting caste as the basis for identifying social and educational backwardness may be briefly noted. If State patronage for preferred treatment accepts caste as

¶2805

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2806

235

¶2807

the only insignia for determining social and educational backwardness, the danger looms large that this approach alone would legitimise and perpetuate caste system. It does not go well with our proclaimed secular character as enshrined in the Preamble to the Constitution. The assumption that all members of same caste a re equally socially and educationally backward is not well-founded. Such an approach provides an over-simplification of a complex problem of identifying the social and educational backwardness. The Chairman of the Backward Classes Commission, set up in 1953, after having finalised the report, concluded that "it would have been better if we could determine the criteria of backwardness on principles other than caste". Lastly it is recognised without dissent that the caste based reservation has been usurped by the economically well-placed section in the same caste. To illustrate, it may be pointed that some years ago, I came across a petition for special leave against the decision of the Punjab and Haryana High Court in which the reservation of 2Y:z per cent for admission to medical and engineering colleges in favour of Majhabi Sikhs was challenged by none other than the upper crust of the members of the Scheduled castes amongst Sikhs in Punjab; proving that the labeled weak exploits the really weaker. Add to this, the findings of the Research Planning Scheme of sociologists assisting the Mandal Commission when it observed: "while determining the criteria of socially and educationally backward classes, social backwardness should be considered to be the critical element and educational backwardness to be the linked element though not necessarily derived from the former". The team ultimately concluded that "social backwardness refers to ascribed status, and it considered social backwardness as the critical element and H

236 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

r ~.

educational backwardness to be the linked though not derived element". The attempt is to identify socially and educationally backward classes of citizens. The caste, as is understood in Hindu Society, is unknown to Muslims, Christians, Parsis, Jews etc. Caste criterion would not furnish a reliable yardstick to identify socially and educationally backward group in the aforementioned communities though economic backwardness would.

¶2824

Reservation in one or other form has been there for decades. If a survey is made with reference to families in various castes considered to be socially and educationally backward, about the benefits of . preferred treatment, it would unmistakably show that the benefits of reservations are snatched away by the top creamy layer of the backward castes. This has to be avoided at any cost.

¶2825

_..

¶2826

Significantly in Indra Sawhney No. 1 it was emphatically noted as follows:

¶2827

E "520. Society does not remain static. The industrialisation and the urbanisation which necessarily followed in its wake, the advance on political, social and economic fronts made particularly after the commencement of the Constitution, the social reform movements of the last several decades, F the spread of education and the advantages of the special provisions including reservations secured so far, have all undoubtedly seen at least some individuals and families in the backward classes, however small in number, gaining sufficient means to develop their capacities to compete with others in every field. That is an undeniable fact. Legally, G therefore, they are not entitled to be any longer called as

¶2828

¶2829

part of the backward classes whatever their original birthmark. It can further hardly be argued that once a backward class, always a backward class. That would defeat the very purpose of the special provisions made in

¶2830

¶2831

¶2832

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 237 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2833

.•

¶2834

the Constitution for the advancement of the backward A classes, and for enabling them to come to the level of and to compete with the forward classes, as equal citizens. On the other hand, to continue to confer upon such advanced sections from the backward classes the special benefits, would amount to treating equals unequally B violating the equality provisions of the Constitution. Secondly, to rank them with the rest of the backward classes would equally violate the right to equality of the rest in those classes, since it would amount to treating the unequals equally. What is more, it will lead to perverting c the objectives of the special constitutional provisions since the forwards among the backward classes will thereby be enabled to lap up all the special benefits to the exclusion and at the cost of the rest in those classes, thus keeping the rest in perpetual backwardness. The object of the D special constitutional provisions is not to uplift a few individuals and families in the backward classes but to ensure the advancement of the backward classes as a whole. Hence, taking out the forwards from among the backward classes is not only permissible but obligatory under the Constitution. However, it is necessary to add E that just as the backwardness of the backward groups cannot be measured in terms of the forwardness of the forward groups, so also the forwardness of the forwards among the backward classes cannot be measured in terms of the backwardness of the backward sections of the said F classes. It has to be judged on the basis of the social capacities gained by them to compete with the forward classes. So long as the individuals belonging to the backward classes do oot develop sufficient capacities of their own to compete with others, they can hardly be G classified as forward.

¶2835

xx xx xx

¶2836

629. More backward and backward is an illusion. No constitutional exercise is called for it. What is required is H

¶2837

¶2838

238 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

) '•

practical approach to the problem. The collectivity or the 'group may be backward class but the individuals from that class may have achieved the social status or economic affluence. Disentitle them from claiming reservation. Therefore, while reserving posts for backward classes, the departments should make a condition precedent that every candidate must disclose the annual income of the parents beyond which one could not be considered to be backward. What should be that limit can be determined by the appropriate State. Income apart, provision should be made that wards of those backward classes of persons who have achieved a particular status in society either political or social or economic or if their parents are in higher services then such individuals should be precluded to avoid monopolisation of the services reserved for backward classes by a few. Creamy layer, thus, shall stand eliminated. And once a group or collectivity itself is found to have achieved the constitutional objective then it should be excluded from the list of backward class. Therefore,

¶2846

(1) No reservation can be made on economic criteria.

¶2847

¶2848

¶2849

(2) It may be under Article 16(4) if such class satisfies the test of inadequate representation. ·

¶2850

(3) Exclusion of creamy layer is a social purpose. Any legislative or executive action to remove such persons individually or collectively cannot be constitutionally invalid.

Xx xx xx

790. 'Means-test' in this discussion signifies imposition of an income limit, for the purpose of excluding persons (from the backward class) whose income is above the said limit. This submission is very "Often referred to as the "creamy layer" argument. Petitioners submit that some members of the designated backward classes are highly advanced socially as well as economically and educationally. It is submitted that they constitute the forward

¶2855

¶2856

239

¶2857

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

•

_,,,

I .

' ....

section of that particular backward class - as forward as A any other forward class member - and that they are lapping up all the benefits of reservations meant for that class, without allowing the benefits to reach the truly backward members of that class. These persons are by no means backward and with them a class cannot be B treated as backward. It is pointed out that since Jayasree almost every decision has accepted the validity of this submission .

¶2863

791. On the other hand, the learned counsel for the States of Bihar, Tamil Nadu, Kerala and other counsel for^c respondents strongly oppose any such distinction. It is submitted that once a class is identified as a backward class after applying the relevant criteria including the economic one, it is not permissible to apply the economic criteria once again and sub-divide a backward class into D two sub-categories. Counsel for the State of Tamil Nadu submitted further that at one stage (in July 1979) the State o f Tamil Nadu did indeed prescribe such an income limit but had to delete it in view of the practical difficulties encountered and also in view of the representations E received. In this behalf, the learned counsel invited our attention to Chapter 7-H (pages 60 to 62) of the Ambashankar Commission (Tamil Nadu Second Backward Classes Commission) Report. According to the respondents the argument of 'creamy layer' is but a F mere ruse, a trick, to deprive the backward classes of the benefit of reservations. It is submitted that no member of backward class has come forward with this plea and that it ill becomes the members of forward classes to raise this point. Strong reliance is placed upon the observations G of Chinnappa Reddy, J in Vasanth kumar to the following effect (SCC p.763, para 72)

¶2864

¶2865

" .... One must, however, enter a caveat to the criticism that the benefits of reservation are often snatched away by the top creamy layer of backward class or caste. That H

¶2866

240

¶2867

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

.ti~

a few of the seats and posts reserved for backward classes are snatched away by the more fortunate among them is · not to say that reservation is not necessary. This is bound to happen in a competitive society such as ours. Are not the unreserved seats and posts snatched away, in the same way, by the top creamy layer of society itself? Seats reserved for the backward classes are taken away by the top layers amongst them on the same principle of merit on which the unreserved seats are taken away by the top layers of society. How can it.be bad if reserved seats and posts are snatched away by the creamy layer of backward classes, if such snatching away of unreserved posts by the top creamy layer of society itself is not bad?"

¶2878

792. In our opinion, it is not a question of permissibility or desirability of such test out one ·of proper and more appropriate identification of a class - a backward class. The very concept of a class denotes a number of persons having certain common traits which distinguish them from the others. In a backward class under clause (4) of Article 16, if the connecting link is the social backwardness, it should broadly be the same in a given class. If some of the members are far too advanced socially (which in the context, necessarily means economically and, may also mean educationally) the connecting thread between them and the remaining class snaps. They would be misfits in the class. After excluding them alone, would the class be a compact class. In fact, such exclusion benefits the truly backward. Difficulty, however, really lies in drawing the line - how and where to draw the line? For, while drawing the line, it should be ensured that it does n·ot result in taking away with one hand what is given by the other. The basis of exclusion should not merely be economic, unless, of course, the economic advancement is so high that it necessarily means social advancement. Let us illustrate the point. A member of backward class, say a member of

¶2879

).._

¶2880

.

•

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.)

¶2886

241

¶2887

carpenter caste, goes to Middle East and works there as a carpenter. If you take his annual income in rupees, it would be fairly high from the Indian standard. Is he to be excluded from the Backward Class? Are his children in India to be deprived of the benefit of Article 16(4)? Situation may, however, be different, if he rises so high economically B as to become - say a factory owner himself. In such a situation, his social status also rises. He himself would be in a position to provide employment to others. In such a case, his income is merely a measure of his social status. Even otherwise there are several practical difficulties too in imposing an income ceiling. For example, annual income of Rs.36,000 may not count for much in a city like Bombay, Delhi or Calcutta whereas it may be a handsome income in rural India anywhere. The line to be drawn must be a realistic one. Another question would be, should such a line be uniform for the entire country or a given State or should it differ from rural to urban areas and so on. Further, income from agriculture may be difficult to assess and, therefore, in the case of agriculturists, the line may have to be drawn with reference to the extent of holding. While · the income of a person can be taken as a measure of his social advancement, the limit to be prescribed should not be such as to result in taking away with one hand what is given with the other. The income limit must be such as to mean and signify social advancem,ent. At the same time, it must be recognised that there are certain positions, the occupants of which can be treated as socially advanced without any further enquiry. For example, if a member of a designated backward class becomes a member of IAS or IPS or any other All India Service, his status is society (social status) rises; he is no longer socially G disadvantaged. His children get full opportunity to realize their potential. They are in no way handicapped in the race of life.

793. Keeping in mind all these considerations, we direct H

¶2894

242

¶2895

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

the Government of India to specify the basis of exclusion - whether on the basis of income, extent of holding or otherwise - of 'creamy layer'. This shall be done as early as possible, but not exceeding four months. On such specification persons falling within the net of exclusionary rule shall cease to be the members of the Other Backward Classes (covered by the expression 'backward class of citizens') for the purpose of Article 16(4). The impugned Office Memorandums dated August 13, 1990 and September 25, 1991 shall be implemented subject only to such specification and exclusion of socially advanced persons from the backward classes contemplated by the said O.M. In other words, after the expiry of four months from today, the implementation of the said O.M. shall be subject to the exclusion of the 'creamy layer' in accordance with the criteria to be specified by the Government of India and not otherwise".

¶2904

In.Indra Sawhney v. Union of India (1996) 6 SCC 506) at page 508) it was noted as follows :

¶2905

¶2906

¶2907

"3. Thereafter the matter again came up before the Court on 20-3-1995. Finding that the State of Kerala has not taken any steps, this Court issued notice to show cause why action should not be taken for non-compliance of this Court's order. Again the matter came up on 10-7-1995. Even on that date no report of compliance was submitted to the Court; instead an affidavit sworn to by the Chief Secretary to the State was handed over explaining the circumstances why the implementation of the judgment was delayed.

)()(

)()(

)()(

In the circumstanc,es, out of sheer exhaustion and having regard to the fact that the constitutionality of the Kera la Act 16of1995 is pending disposal before this Court, we have decided to get the information ourselves regarding "creamy layer" issue through a High Level Committee.

,..

-F

,....-

243

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT,. J.]

¶2918

¶2919

¶2920

Accordingly, we request the learned Chief Justice of the A Kerala High Court to appoint a retired Judge of the High Court to be the Chairman of the High Level Committee who will induct not more than 4 members from various walks of life to identify the "creamy layer'' among "the designated other backward classes" in Kerala State in B the light of the ruling of this Court in Manda/ case and forward the report to this Court within 3 months from the date of receipt of this order."

¶2921

¶2922

In Indra Sawhney No. 2 it was observed as follows:

¶2923

¶2924

"7. Our Constitution is wedded to the concept of equality and equality is a basic feature. Under Article 15(2), there is a prohibition that the State shall not discriminate against any citizen on the grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex and place of birth or any of them. It is equally t~ue that ours D is a caste-ridden society. Still, it is a constitutional mandate not to discriminate on the basis of caste alone. Provisions can be made for the upliftment of socially and educationally backward classes, Scheduled Castes or Scheduled Tribes or for women and children. Article 1-6(4) empowers E the States for making any provision for reservation in appointments or posts in favour of any backward class of citizens which, in the opinion of the State, is not adequately represented in the services under the State. Reservation is permissible ( i ) in favour of any backward class of citizens; and ( ii ) if it is not adequately represented in F services under the State.

¶2925

¶2926

Caste only cannot be the basis for reservation. Reservation can be for a backward class citizen of a particular caste. Therefore, from that caste, the creamy G layer and the non-backward class of citizens are to be · excluded. If the caste is to be taken into consideration then for finding out the socially and economically backward class, the creamy layer of the caste is to be eliminated for granting benefit of reservation, because that creamy layer H

¶2927

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

244

(2008] 4 S.C.R

cannot be termed as socially and economically backward. These questions are exhaustively dealt with by a nineJudge Bench of this Court in Indra Sawhney v. Union of India and it has been specially held that "only caste" cannot be the basis for reservation.

¶2939

Inclusion of castes in the list of backward classes cannot be mechanical and cannot be done without adequate relevant data. Nor can it be done for extraneous reasons ...

¶2940

Likewise, periodic examination of a backward class could lead to its exclusion if it ceases to be socially backward or if it is adequately represented in the services. Once backward, always backward is not acceptable. In any case, the "creamy layer" has no place in the reservation system.

¶2941

If forward classes are mechanically included in the list of backward classes or if the creamy layer among backward classes is not excluded, then the benefits of reservation will not reach the really backward among the backward classes. Most of the benefits will then be knocked away by the forward castes and the creamy layer. That will leave the truly backward, backward forever.

¶2942

xx xx xx

¶2943

In Indra Sawhney on the question of exclusion of the "creamy layer'' from the backward classes, there was agreement among eight out of the nine learned Judges of this Court. There were five separate judgments in this behalf which required the "creamy layer'' to be identified and excluded.

¶2944

xx xx xx

¶2945

As appears from the judgments of six out of the eight Judges, viz. Jeevan Reddy (for himself and three others), Sawant and Sahai, JJ. - (i.e. six learned Judges out of nine), - they specifically refer to those in higher services like IAS, IPS and All India Services or near about as

¶2946

¶2947

' ,

¶2948

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2949

245

¶2950

persons who have reached a higher level of social A advancement and economic status and therefore as a matter of law, such persons are declared not entitled to be treated as backward. They are to be treated as creamy layer "without further inquiry". Likewise, persons living in sufficient affluence who are able to provide employment B to others are to be treated as having reached a higher social status on account of their affluence, and therefore outside the backward class. Those holding higher levels of agricultural landholdings or getting income from property, beyond a limit, have to be excluded from the backward c classes. This, in our opinion, is a judicial " declaration" made by this Court.

¶2951

Xx )()( )()(

¶2952

'...

¶2953

As the "creamy layer" in the backward class is to be 0 treated "on a par'' with the forward classes and is not entitled to benefits of reservation, it is obvious that if the "creamy layer'' is not excluded, there will be discrimination and violation of Articles 14 and 16(1) inasmuch as equals (forwards and creamy layer of backward classes) cannot be treated unequally . Again, non-exclusion of creamy E layer will also be violative of Articles 14, 16(1) and 16(4) of the Constitution of India since unequals (the creamy layer) cannot be treated as equals , that is to say, equal to the rest of the backward class. These twin aspects of discrimination are specifically elucidated in the judgment F of Sawant, J. where the learned Judge stated as follows: (SCC p. 553, para 520)

¶2954

¶2955

'To continue to confer upon such advanced sections special benefits, would amount to treating equals G unequally. Secondly, to rank them with the rest of the backward classes would amount to treating the unequals equally."

¶2956

Thus, any executive or legislative action refusing to exclude the creamy layer from the benefits of reservation will be H

¶2957

~ ,

¶2958

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶2959

246

¶2960

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶2961

A violative of Articles 14 and 16(1) and also of Article 16(4). We shall examine the validity of Sections 3, 4 and 6 in the light of the above principle.

Xx xx xx

The Preamble to the Constitution of India emphasises the principle of equality as basic to our Constitution. In Kesavananda Bharati v. State of Kera/a it was ruled that even constitutional amendments which offended the basic structure of the Constitution would be ultra vires the basic structure. Sikri, C.J. laid stress on the basic features enumerated in the Preamble to the Constitution and said that there were other basic features too which could be gathered from the constitutional scheme (para 506-A of SCC). Equality was one of the basic features referred to in the Preamble to our Constitution. Shelat and Grover, JJ. also referred to the basic rights referred to in the Preamble. They specifically referred to equality (paras 520 and 535-A of SCC). Hegde and Shelat, JJ. also referred to the Preamble (paras 648, 652). Ray, J. (as he then was) also did so (para 886). Jaganmohan Reddy, J. too referred to the Preamble and the equality doctrine (para 1159). Khanna, J. accepted this position (para 1471). Mathew, J. referred to equality as a basic feature (para 1621). Dwivedi, J. (paras ~882, 1883) and Chandrachud, J. (as he then was) (see para 2086) accepted this position.

¶2969

¶2970

¶2971

What we mean to say is that Parliament and the legislature in this country cannot transgress the basic feature of the Constitution, namely, the principle of equality enshrined in Article 14 of which Article 16(1) is a facet. Whether the creamy layer is not excluded or whether forward castes get included in the list of backward classes , the position will be the same, namely, that there will be a breach not only of Article 14 but of the basic structure of the Constitution. The non-exclusion of the creamy layer

¶2972

'^,

¶2973

247

¶2974

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶2975

or the inclusion of forward castes in the list of backward A classes will, therefore, be totally illegal. Such an illegality offending the root of the Constitution of India cannot be allowed to be perpetuated even by constitutional amendment. The Kerala Legislature is, therefore, least competent to perpetuate such an illegal discrimination. B What even Parliament cannot do, the Kerala Legislature cannot achieve."

i ,. "

• ).

"•

Though in M. Nagaraj's case (supra) some observations of general nature have been made so far as the applicability of the principles to Scheduled Castes and^c Scheduled Tribes are concerned, really that case did not concern with Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Similar is the position here. The focus on the identity test in M. Nagaraj's case (supra) is unexceptionable. At paras 80 and 110, it was noted as follows: D

¶2980

"80. Before concluding, we may refer to the judgment of this Court in M.G Badappanavar. In that case the facts were as follows. Appellants were general candidates. They contended that when they and the reserved candidates E were appointed at Level-1 and junior reserved candidates got promoted earlier on the basis of roster- points to Level2 and again by way of roster-points to Level-3, and when the senior general candidate got promoted to Level-3, then the general candidate would become senior to the ·reserved candidate at Level-3. At Level-3, the reserved F candidate should have been considered along with the senior general candidate for promotion to Level-4. In support of their contention, appellants relied upon the judgment of the Constitution Bench in Ajit Singh (//).The above contentions raised by the appellants were rejected G by the tribunal. Therefore, the general candidates came to this Court in appeal. This Court found on facts that the Service Rule concerned did not contemplate computation of seniority in respect of roster promotions. Placing reliance on the judgment of this Court in Ajit Singh(/) and in Virpa/ H

¶2981

248

¶2982

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

Singh, this Court held that roster promotions were meant only for the limited purpose of due representation of backward classes at various levels of service and, therefore, such roster promotions did not confer consequential seniority to the roster-point promotee. In Ajit Singh (//) , the circular which gave seniority to the roster-point promotees was held to be violative of Articles 14and16. ltwas further held in M.G Badappanavarthat equality is the basic feature of the Constitution and any treatment of equals as unequals or any treatment of unequals as equals violated the basic structure of the Constitution. For this proposition, this Court placed reliance on the judgment in Indra Sawhneywhile holding that if creamy layer among backward classes were given some benefits as backward classes, it will amount to equals being treated unequals. Applying the creamy layer test, this Court held that if roster-point promotees are given consequential seniority, it will violate the equality principle which is part of the basic structure of the Constitution and in which event, even Article 16(4A) cannot be of any help to the reserved category candidates. This is the only judgment of this Court delivered by three-Judge bench saying that if roster-point promotees are given the benefit of consequential seniority, it will result in violation of equality principle which is part of the basic structure of the Constitution. Accordingly, the judgment of the tribunal was set aside.

¶2993

xx xx

¶2994

¶2995

As stated above, the boundaries of the width of the power, namely, the ceiling-limit of 50% (the numerical benchmark), the principle of creamy layer, the compelling reasons, namely, backwardness, inadequacy of representation and the overall administrative efficiency are not obliterated by the impugned amendments. At the appropriate time, we have to consider the law as enacted · by various States providing for reservation if challenged.

¶2996

249

¶2997

" A.

¶2998

r^{ASHOKAKUMARTHAKUR}^{_v._UNIONOFINDIA & ORS.}

¶2999

[DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3000

~ . ,,.

¶3001

At that time we have to see whether limitations on the A exercise of power are violated. The State is free to exercise its discretion of providing for reservation subject to limitation, namely, that there must exist compelling reasons of backwardness, inadequacy of representation in a class of post(s) keeping in mind the overall administrative B efficiency. It is made clear that even if the State has reasons to make reservation, as stated above, if the impugned law violates any of the above substantive limits on the width of the power the same would be liable to be set aside."

¶3002

· 60. There is an interesting article by an author dealing with^c Affirmative Action which reads as follows:

¶3003

"In his much referred to speech on 26November1949, Dr. Ambedkar said that India was wanting in its recognition of the principle of fraternity. What does fraternity mean? D Fraternity means a sense of common brotherhood of all Indians - of India being one people. The virtues of liberty by themselves do not create fraternity. This is why several liberal theorists are unsure about whether or not state interventions should be allowed for when the issue of overcoming disprivileges are concerned. The central^E concern then is how to inculcate a sense of 'common brotherhood' among people with divergent histories and who occupy vastly different positions in the economic and social structure of a society.

¶3004

¶3005

i ''~

¶3006

Before we go further on discussing the specifics of caste and reservations in India it is worth recording that liberty and equality can sometimes be contradictorily positioned. This is why it is important for democracy to redress these community-based grievances within a G framework that does not violate liberal principles. While the individual needs to be protected, there are individuals in certain groups and communities that need safeguards and support as well. After all it must be remembered that communities do not create citizens, but that there are H

¶3007

250

¶3008

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3009

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3010

¶3011

citizens within communities. Also, while it is rather risky to say that communities have rights, there is no doubt at all that within liberal democracies, individuals have rights. Indeed, these rights were secured historically so that individuals did not have to be burdened by community and ascriptive pressures on them.

¶3012

¶3013

The rationale behind affirmative action is that it releases suppressed talents and expands the pool of social assets in society for the general good. If today we are looking for a justification for affirmative action in this fashion, c several decades ago it was precisely this enlarging of the social pool of talents that recommended equal treatment for women. As L.T. Hobhouse argued then that when women are repressed then there is a loss of all the elements in the common stock which the free play of the woman's mind D would contribute. By increasing the sum of realized talents in society individuals can actually gain greater intersubjectivity in their everyday lives. As the set of resemblances between them is now so much larger, they can practice, pace Rawls, the moral precept of E participating in one another's fate. In this process, fraternal values of citizenship gain materiality and fulfilment. It should be recognized that fraternity can only come about through a basic set of resemblances between citizens. This conception of resemblances is about citizens being equally able to avail of institutional facilities that ensure their F acquisition of those skills that are considered to be socially valuable. In other words, social opportunities exist for individual self-expansion, and it is only individuals now who can exclude themselves. If grinding poverty comes in the way of acquiring such socially valuable skills, then those G blocks should be met by developmental interventions such as the anti-poverty programmes. But on no account should the removal of poverty be made synonymous with reservations. Reservations are only meant to create a measure of confidence and dignity among those who didn't

,,_

r.,. ..

-+-

..... -

. ,

251

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

dare dream of an alternative life. But that alone cannot create structural conditions that address the root causes of poverty.

¶3030

If quality education and the imparting of socially valuable skills are provided across the board through reservations, then that would take care of the complaint that affirmative action is largely about the equality of results. Rawls' principle of justice as fairness only says that offices should be open to all. But what if people do not qualify for these offices because their potentialities have remained unrealized on account of inadequate qualifications arising from a history of discrimination compounded by poverty, or, indeed, because of sub-standard education? Does it mean that, through positive discrimination and reservations, they should be given these jobs anyway regardless of the welfare of institutions? In this connection, Andre Beteille's warning that affirmative action should be sensitive to institutional well-being as well needs to be recalled. Beteille sifted between the various imperatives that different organizations are subsumed under and accordingly advised a careful calibration of reservations such that these provisions of performance do not undermine efficiency of performance. The resemblances that are being advocated in the context of affirmative action should not be interpreted in terms of homogeneous 'sameness'. Sameness is what medieval religious F fundamentalists aim for. On the other hand, the set of resemblances in a constitutional democracy enhances equality and not sameness by providing identical opportunities to all for self-expression and development. Citizenship is not about the sameness of lifestyles or of income. Marshall's notion of citizenship as a status that tends towards equality should be interpreted in this light. According to Marshall, the equality that citizenship guarantees should be the foundation on which other kinds of differences can develop.

¶3031

¶3032

¶3033

^c

4 '

252

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

• l

It will no doubt be the case that differences will exist even after a minimum set of resemblances is established. But these will no longer be outcomes of the accidents of birth. When diversity exists outside of choice then that is not a state of affairs that a democratic society can rejoice in. Affirmative action is instrumental in enlarging the scope of difference and diversity, but it succeeds in doing so by first ensuring that citizens resemble one another at a very critical level namely in their ability to acquire socially valuable skills.

¶3052

Affirmative action gets somewhat complicated in India on account of caste politics.

¶3053

Undeniably, India is the most stratified society in the world. Over and above caste differentiations there are huge income disparities, religious and community differences that are deeply engrave'd into everyday social relations. No doubt, the nature of caste and community interactions has changed over time, but con!liderations along ascriptive lines still remain important markers, both at the public and private domains.

¶3054

Not only are we now confronted by identity assertions of earthy peasant castes, that were earlier ranked as lowly shudras (or menials), but also, of those who, till recently, were called 'untouchables'. Now we also know that none of these castes had ever ideologically accepted their degraded status. Yet they lived out their humble lives quietly for generations for fear of offending the privileged strata.

¶3055

We now know more of their origin tales that boast of the elevated positions they once held before an unsuspected chicanery, a lost war, or a mercurial god, demoted them to lowly rungs in popular perceptions. Today these tales are an important source of symbolic energy for caste mobilizations and identity assertions. Now that the Mandal recommendations are in place, reservations are not just for the Scheduled Castes and Tribes, but for

,. ,

253

1 ..

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION QF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3063

the so-called other Backward Castes as well. While there A are a large number of castes listed as Backward, the demand for reservations for this category has been spearheaded by the class of owner-cultivators, or peasant proprietors. Before we assess Manda! reforms it would be useful to know how these peasant castes emerged. B

¶3064

¶3065

After the zamindari abolition came into effect, adult franchise and land-to-the-tiller programme together forced the earlier landed castes slowly to cede ground in the villages. Soon, however, traditional peasant castes such as the Ahirs, Kurmis, Koeris, Lodhs, Rajputs and Jats C began to dominate the political scape of northern India. In the southern State of Tamil Nadu, the Vanniyars and Thevars have become assertive, and in Karnataka control was wrested in the mid-1950s from the traditional rural elite within the Congress Party by the Vokkaligas and D Linagayats.

¶3066

xx xx )()(

¶3067

In pursuance of Article 340 of the Constitution, the Kalelkar Commission was set up in 1955 but it could not E come to any satisfactory conclusion about who should be legitimately considered as OBCs. The· Manda I Commission came into existence in 1980 and it promptly came up with a long list of 3,743 backward castes on the basis of social, economic and educational backwardness. F The Manda! Commission's recommendations were implemented in 1990 by the then Prime Minister VP Singh. This meant that a further 29 per cent of seats in educational institutions and government jobs would now be reserved for OBCs.

¶3068

¶3069

The implementation of reservations for OBCs set off a furore of protests, including a few suicides, all over the country by those who are considered to be members of forward castes. Many felt th at reservations for OBCs were not warranted for two reasons. First, this would make India H

¶3070

~ J

¶3071

254

¶3072

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

r "'

a caste society by law; and, second, because many of those who are considered as OBCs are really quite powerful and dominant in rural India. The obvious reference was to Jats and Yadavs. A majority of social anthropologists wrote against reservations for OBCs primarily on these grounds. Andre Beteille's criticism of the Mandal Commission recommendations was widely commented upon. He distinguishes between reservations for OBCs following Mandal recommendations and the reservations that were already granted in the Constitution for Scheduled Castes and Tribes. While provisions for Scheduled Castes and Tribes were with the intention of reaching towards greater equality, reservations for OBCs were really to bring about a balance of power on the calculus of caste. The kind of deprivations that ex-untouchables (Scheduled Castes) and Adivasis (Scheduled Tribes) encountered for centuries can in no way be compared to the traditional condition of the OBCs. Besides, many OBCs are quite powerful in rural India, both economically and politically. In fact, the Mandal Commission recommendations were actually giving in to a powerful rural lobby that did not really care for equality of opportunities as much as it did for equality of results.

xx xx xx

There are two considerations that escape many uncritical applications of affirmative action. First, affirmative action must resist any tendency whereby its beneficiaries become vested interests. And secondly, it must eventually seek its own dissolution. While the second may be far away, it is by paying attention to the first issue that it is possible for affirmative action to eventually annihilate itself. Paradoxical as it may appear, but when this happens it is then that positive discrimination has finally triumphed.

¶3085

;..

¶3086

., ~

¶3087

Affirmative action fails to reach this final destination when it is inconsistently applied, or when its beneficiaries

Ill

255

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

~,;.

~ ..

¶3097

't-

¶3098

form vested interest bloc within a democratic electoral A system on the basis of ascriptive identity alone. The latter poses a stronger practical and intellectual challenge to the policy of affirmative action. As long as historical disprivileges and economic backwardness go together and the relationship between them is statistically very B strong, colour or caste membership can act as ready reckoners for targeting beneficiaries of affirmative action. This, however, does not mean that membership in these communities should advantage individuals in perpetuity once they are able to develop the minimum set of resemblances. Therefore, as and when those who belong^c to targeted categories for affirmative action acquire socially useful talents and attributes, they should contribute them to the society as a whole, and not employ them only for sectional advantages.

¶3099

Consequently, those who benefit from this policy owe it to society to put their newly acquired social talents back into the collective social pool. This would mean that they would automatically fall outside the scope of affirmative action programme in the future. The net would no longer E cover them as they already have socially useful assets. Indeed the society will be richer and better endowed on account of it as the beneficiaries of affirmative action will now begin to contribute to the social pool of talents. This would both release and add to social and material F resources required for continuing with the policy aimed at the enhancement of resemblances. As- a result, society will progressively acquire a higher strike rate with the policy of affirmative action by reaching out to those who have thus far fallen outside its ambit. By increasing the number G of those who possess the minimum set of resemblances, the society has now a larger wealth of talents in a variety of fields and specialities than it had before. This is how affirmative action, which is aimed at the historically most disadvantaged sections, ultimately improves the lot of H

¶3100

~ J

¶3101

256

¶3102

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

everybody in society. If, on the other hand, either colour or race, which are only ready reckoners, become permanent considerations, without taking into account biographical profiles of actual and potential beneficiaries, then that would inhibit fraternity and sow seeds of permanent divisions in society.

¶3112

Affirmative action begins by placing the assets of the better off in a collective pool, not for redistribution, but to create the infrastructure that is needed to enhance the minimum set of resemblances necessary for substantive citizenship. With the help of this capital, socially valuable assets are now created in sites where there were none. This measure has a strong practical dimension for out of . this collective pooling new assets are being created. The "creation of such new assets is possible because the initial pooling of assets of the privileged section allows the society to underwrite the expenses incurred for the establishment of certain baseline similarities in society as a whole. As the most important feature in this case is not one's ascriptive badge, but the creation of socially valuable assets, it is expected that those who have been . the beneficiaries of the scheme will gradually slip out of the net. They will cease to receive from the collective pool and instead will begin to contribute to it. As far as public policy is concerned they are no long members of certain designated castes or communities. They are now simply citizens.

¶3113

In passing it is worth putting in perspective that the difference between reservations in India and affirmative action in America is that the former talks about extirpating caste whereas the latter is interested primarily in representing races. If the accent is on representation then the ascriptive factor becomes a permanent badge that can never be overcome. Again, Americans believe in race representation, not in quotas, and in not sacrificing standards for social justice. But the great similarity between

)...-

~ ..

257

~ ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF ltilDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

~ .

1 .,

~ ...

the two forms of preferential policy is that in both cases it A is the public sector where positive discrimination is effectively realized. In America, the State encourages private sector units to employ people of diverse backgrounds without specifying quotas for different races. If these enterprises can show a fair racial mix then they B can get preferential contracts from the government. The State cannot force any private sector unit to implement affirmative action. It is a combination of goodwill and rewards that takes affirmative action forward in the private sector of America. For example, Bob Jones University c does not receive any public money and, therefore, it refuses to accept affirmative action, even of the most muted kind. It is only when organizations depend on state funding, or when they want to be rewarded by the State, that policy of affirmative action comes to life."

¶3131

It has been rightly observed in Indra Sawhney No. 2 (supra) whether creamy layer is not excluded or whether forward classes can be excluded in the list of backward classes, the position would be the same and there will be breach not only of Article 14 but of the basic structure of the Constitution. As was E rightly observed in the said case, non exclusion of the creamy layer or inclusion of forward castes in the lists of backward classes will be totally illegal. The illegality offends the roots and foundation of the Constitution and cannot be allowed to be perpetuated. F

¶3132

In Nair Service Society's case (supra) this Court observed as follows:

¶3133

"54. This Court, thus, has categorically laid down the law that determination of creamy layer is a part of the G constitutional scheme."

¶3134

-..

¶3135

In our view, even non exclusion of the creamy layer for the purpose of admission to the educational institutions cannot be countenanced. It is inconceivable that a person who belongs to the creamy layer is socially and educationally backward. The

¶3136

258

¶3137

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

' ...

~ ~

A backward status vanishes when somebody becomes part of the creamy layer.

¶3142

In Vasant Kumar's case (supra) it was aptly described that the benefits of reservation are snatched away by the top creamy layer of the backward classes and this has to be avoided B at any cost. By inclusion of the creamy layer or in other words non inclusion thereof a fresh lease of life to those who should have been left out is given. Their continuance would mean keeping weakest amongst the weak always weak and leaving the fortunate ones to enjoy the benefits. If the ultimate aim is a c casteless and classless society in line with the dream of the Constitution framers that has to be chewed out. As Father of the Nation had once said if the caste system as we know is an anchronism, then it must go. There is a feeling and it cannot be said without reason that reservation hits at the root of this belief D and instead of its obliteration there is perceivable perpetuation. It is true that obliteration cannot be done immediately or within a short span of time but that is no answer to the lack of seriousness in seeking obliteration.

" ..

t ..

~ ..,...

In Indra Sawhney No.1 (supra) the following E observations on the question of giving priority over reservation are of significance. It was held:

¶3147

¶3148

¶3149

"293. Preference without reservation may be ado12ted in favour of the chosen classes of citizens by 12rescribing for them a longer geriod for gassing a test or by awarding additional marks or granting other advantages like relaxation of age or other minimum reguirements. (See the preferential treatment in State of Kerala and Anr. v. N.M. Thomas and Ors. (1976) 1 SCR 906). Furthermore, it would be within the discretion of the State to provide financial assistance to such persons by way of grant, scholarships, fee concessions etc. Such preferences or advantages are like temporary crutches for additional support to enable the members of the backward and other disadvantaged classes to march forward and compete

259

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3154

with the rest of the people. These preferences are extended A to them because of their inability otherwise to compete effective!y in open selections on the basis of merits for appointment to posts in public services and the like or for selection to academic courses. Such preferences can be extended to all disadvantaged classes of citizens, whether B or not they are victims of prior discrimination. What qualifies persons for preference is backwardness or disadvantage of any kind which the State has a responsibility to ameliorate. The blind and the deaf, the dumb and the maimed, and other handicapped persons qualify for c preference. So do all other c!asses of citizens who are at a comparative disadvantage for whatever reason, and whether or not they are victims of prior discrimination. All these persons may be beneficiaries of preferences short of reservation. Any such preference, although 0 discriminatory on its face, may be justified as a benign classification for affirmative action warranted by a compelling state interest

¶3155

In addition to such preferences, quotas may be provided exclusively reserving posts in public services or E seats in academic institutions for backward people entitled to such protection. Reservation is intended to redress backwardness of a higher degree. Reservation prima facie is the very antithesis of a free and open selection. It is a discriminatory exclusion of the disfavoured classes of F meritorious candidates. M.R Balaji (supra). It 1s not a case of merely providing an advantage or a concession or preference in favour of the backward classes and other disadvantaged groups. It is not even a handicap to disadvantage the forward classes so as to attain a G measure of qualitative or relative equality between the two groups. Reservation which excludes from consideration all those persons failing outside the specia!!y favoured groups, irrespective of merits and qualifications, is much more positive and drastic a discrimination - albeit H

¶3156

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3157

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

260

to achieve the same end of qualitative equality - but unless strictly and narrowly tailored to a compelling constitutional mandate, it is unlikely to qualify as a benign discrimination. Unlike in the case of other affirmative action programmes. backwardness by itself is not sufficient to warrant reservation. What qualifies for reservation is backwardness which is the result of identified past discrimination and which is comparable to that of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes. Reservation is a remedial action specially addressed to the ill effects stemming from historical discrimination. To ignore this vital distinction between affirmative action short of reservation and reservation by a predetermined quota as a remedy for past inequities is to ignore the special characteristic of the constitutional grant of power specially addressed to the constitutionally recognised backwardness.

xx )()( )()(

Reservation should be avoided except in extreme cases of acute backwardness resulting from prior discrimination as in the case of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes and other classes of persons in comparable positions. In all other cases. preferential treatment short of reservation can be adopted. Any such action, though in some respects discriminatory, is permissible on the basis of a legitimate classification rationally related. to the attainment of equality in all its aspects.

Xx )()( )()(

323 (16). In the final analysis, poverty which is the ultimate result of inequities and which is the immediate cause and effect of backwardness has to be eradicated not merely by reservation as aforesaid. but by free medical aid, free elementary education, scholarships for higher education and other financial support, free housing. self- employment and settlement schemes. effective implementation of land

¶3172

261

¶3173

¶3174

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.)

¶3175

~ ..

¶3176

reforms, strict and im12artial 012eration of the law-enforcing A machine!Y, industrialization, construction of roads, bridges, culverts, canals, markets, introduction of trans12ort, free SUQQly of water, electricitv and other ameliorative measures 12articularly in areas densely 12012ulated by backward classes of citizens. B

¶3177

(underlined for emphasis)

.. A.

' "

Following observations in M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore (AIR 1963 SC 649) are also relevant:

¶3182

"In this connection, it is necessary to remember that the c reservation made by the impugned order is in regard to admission in the seats of higher education in the State. It is well-known that as a result of the awakening caused by political freedom, all classes of citizens are showing a growing desire to give their children higher university D education and so, the Universities are called upon to face the challenge of this growing demand. While it is necessa!Y that the demand for higher education which is thus increasing from year to year must be adeguately met and 12ro12erly channelised, we cannot overlook the fact that in E meeting that demand standards of higher education in Universities must not be lowered. The large demand for education may be met by starting larger number of educational institutions vocational schools and polytechnics. But it would be against the national interest F to exclude from the 12ortals of our Universities gualified and com12etent students on the ground that all the seats in the Universities are reserved for weaker elements in society. As has been observed by the University Education Commission, "he indeed must be blind who does not see G that mighty as are the political changes, far deeper are the fundamental questions which will be decided by what· happens in the universities" (p. 32). Therefore, in considering the question about the propriety of the reservation made by the impugned order, we cannot lose sight of the fact that the reservation is made in respect of^H

¶3183

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

262

r ....

,. "

higher university education. The demand for technicians, scientists, doctors, economists, engineers and experts for the further economic advancement of the country is so great that it would cause grave prejudice to national interests if considerations of merit are completely excluded by whole-sale reservation of seats in all Technical, Medical or Engineering colleges or institutions of that kind. Therefore, considerations of national interest and the interests of the community or society as a whole cannot be ignored in determining the question as to whether the special provision contemplated by Art. 15(4) can be special provision which excludes the rest of the society altogether. In this connection, it would be relevant to mention that the University Educ.ation Commission which considered the problem of the assistance to backward communities, had observed that the percentage of reservation shall not exceed a third of the total number of seats, and it has added that the principle of reservation may be adopted for a period of ten years. (p. 53).

¶3196

We have already noticed that the Central Government in its communication to the State has suggested that reservation for backward classes, Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes may be up to 25% with marginal adjustments not exceeding 10% in exceptional cases.

¶3197

The learned Advocate-General has suggested that reservation of a large number of seats for the weaker sections of the society would not affect either the depth or efficiency of scholarship at all, and in support of this argument, he has relied on the observations made by the Backward Classes Commission that it found no complaint in the States of Madras, Andhra, Travancore-Cochin and Mysore where the system of recruiting candidates from other Backward Classes to the reserve quota has been in vogue for several decades. The Committee further observed that the representatives of the upper classes did not complain about any lack of efficiency in the offices

¶3198

...

¶3199

¶3200

¶3201

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKt;R v ~l\ilON OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.;

263

....,

••

... ....

-i-

recruited by reservation (p. 135) This opinion, however, A is plainly inconsistent with what is bound to be the inevitab!e consequence of reservation in higher university education. If admiss,;on to professional and technical colleges is unduly liberalised it would be idle to contend that the quality of our graduates will not suffer. That is not to say that B reservation should not be adopted; reservation should and must be adopted to advance the prospects of the weaker sections of society. but in prov•:ding for special measures in that behalf care shou:d be taken not to exclude admission to higher educational centres to deserving and c qualified candidates of other communities A special provision contemplated by Art 15(4) like reservation of posts and appointments contemplated by Art. 16(4) must be within reasonable :imits The interests of weaker sections of society which are a first charge on the states D and the Centres have to be adjusted with the interests of the community as a whole The adjustment of these competing c!aims is undoubtedly a difficult matter, but if under the guise of making a special provision, a State reserves practically all the seats available in ail the colleges, E that dearly would be subverting the object of Art. 15(4). In this matter again, we are reluctant to say definitely what would be a proper provision to make. Speaking generally and m a broad way a special provision should be less than 50%, how much less than 50% would depend upon the relevant prevailing circumstances in each case. In F this particular case it :s remarkable that when the State issued its order on .:uly 10, 1961. it emphaticaHy expressed its opinion that the reservation of 68% recommended by the Nagan Gowda Committee would not be \n the larger interests of the State. What happened between July 10, G 1961 . and July 31. 1962, does not appear on the record. But the State changed its mind and adopted the recommendation of the Committee ignoring its earlier decision that the said recommendation was contrary to the larger inte•ests of the State. In our opinion, when the H

¶3209

¶3210

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

264

• ,.

State makes a special provision for the advancement of the weaker sections of society specified in Art. 15(4) it has to approach its task objectively and in a rational manner. Undoubtedly, it has to take reasonable and even generous steps to help the advancement of weaker elements; the extent of the problem must be weighted, the requirements of the community at large must be borne in mind and a formula must be evolved which would strike a reasonable balance between the several relevant considerations. Therefore, we are satisfied that the reservation of 68% directed by the impugned order is plainly inconsistent with Art. 15(4).

The petitioners contend that having regard to the infirmities in the impugned order, action of the State in issuing the said order amounts to a fraud on the Constitutional power D conferred on the State by Art. 15(4). This argument is wellfounded, and must be upheld. When it is said about an executive action that it is a fraud on the Constitution, it does not necessarily mean that the action is actuated by mala fides. An executive action which is patently and plainly E outside the limits of the constitutional authority conferred on the State in that behalf ·is struck down as being ultra vires the State's authority. If, on the other hand, the executive action does not patently or overtly transgress the authority conferred on it by the Constitution, but the F transgression is covert or latent, the said action is struck down as being a fraud on the relevant constitutional power. It is in this connection that courts often consider the substance of the matter and not its form and in ascertaining the substance of the matter, the appearance or the cloak, or the veil of the executive action is carefully scrutinized G and if it appears that notwithstanding the appearance, the cloak or the veil of the executive action, in substance and in truth the constitutional power has been transgressed, the impugned action is struck down as a fraud on the Constitution. We have already noticed that the impugned

" ..

~ .....

r-'

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

265

...

j .,.,

• J-

"\ ...

-t

order in the present case has categorised the Backward A Classes on the sole basis of caste which, in our opinion, is not permitted by Art. 15(4); and we have also held that the reservation of 68% made by the impugned order is plainly inconsistent with the concept of the special provision authorised by Art. 15(4). Therefore, it follows B that the impugned order is a fraud on the Constitutional power conferred on the State by Art. 15(4). The learned Advocate-General has made an earnest and strong plea before us that we should not strike down the order, but should strike down only such portions of the order which appear to us to be unconstitutional on the doctrine of^c severability. He has urged that since 1958, the State has had to make five orders to deal with the problem of advancing the lot of the Backward Classes and the State is anxious that the implementation of the impugned order D should not be completely prohibited or stopped. We do not see how it would be possible to sever the invalid provisions of the impugned order. If the categorisation of the Backward Classes is invalid, this Court cannot and would not attempt the task of enumerating the said E categories; and if the percentage of reservation is improper and outside Art. 15(4), this Court would not attempt to lay down definitely and in an inflexible manner as to what would be the proper percentage to reserve. In this connection, it may be relevant to refer to one fact on which the petitioners have strongly relied. It is urged for them F that the method adopted by the Government of Maharashtra in exercising its power under Art. 15(4) is a proper method to adopt. It appears that the Maharashtra Government has decided to afford financial assistance, and make monetary grants to students seeking higher education where it is G shown that the annual income of their families is below a prescribed minimum. The said scheme is not before us and we are not called upon to express any opinion on it.. However, we may observe that if any State adopts such a measure, it may afford relief to and assist the advancement H

¶3234

¶3235

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3236

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3237

266

¶3238

A of the Backward Classes in the State, because backwardness, social and educational, is ultimately and primarily due to poverty. An attempt can also be made to start newer and more educational institutions, polytechnics, vocational institutions and even rural Universities and B thereby create more opportunities for higher education. This dual attack on the problem posed by the weakness of backward communities can claim to proceed on a rational, broad and scientific approach which is consistent with, and true to, the noble ideal of a secular welfare c democratic State set up by the Constitution of this country. Such an approach can be supplemented, if necessary by providing special provision by way of reservation to aid the Backward classes and Scheduled castes and Tribes. It may well be that there may be other ways and means of achieving the same result. In our country where social and D economic conditions differ from State to State, it would be idle to expect absolute uniformity of approach; but in taking executive action to implement the policy of Art. 15(4), it is necessary for the States to remember that the policy which is intended to be implemented is the policy which has E been declared by Art. 46 and the preamble of the Constitution. It is for the attainment of social and economic justice Art. 1-5(4) authorises the making of special provisions for the advancement of the communities there contemplated even if such provisions may be inconsistent F with the fundamental rights guaranteed under Art. 15 or 29(2). The context, therefore, requires that the executive action taken by the State must be based on an objective approach, free from all extraneous pressures. The said action is intended to do social and economic justice and G must be taken in a manner that justice is and should be done.

¶3239

¶3240

Whilst we are dealing with this question, it would be relevant to add to that the provisions of Art. 15(4) are similar to those of Art. 16(4) which fell to be considered in the case

.....

~ '-<

)' ..

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 267 :oR. AR!JIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3247

¶3248

¶3249

of The General Manager, Southern Railway v. A Rangachan ( 1962 (2) SCR 586) In that case, the majority decision of this Court held that the power of reservation which is conferred on the State under Art. 16(4) can be exercised by the State In a proper case not only by providing for reservation of appofntrnents, but also by B providing for reservation of selection posts. This conclusion was reached on the basis that it served to give effect to the intent!on of the Constitution makers to make adequate safeguards for the advancement of Backward Classes and to secure their adequate representation in the Services. c The judgment shows that the oniy point which was raised for the decision of this Court :n that case was whether the reservation made was outside Art. 16(4) and that posed the bare question about the construction of Art. 16(4). The propriety. the reasonableness or the wisdom of the 0 impugned order was not questioned because it was not the respondent's c<':.e that if the order was justified under Art. 16(4) it was 'l fraud on the Constitution. Even so, it was pointed out in the judgment that the efficiency of administration 1s of such a paramount importance that it would be u'1wise and impermissible to make any E reservation at the cost of efficiency of administration; that, it was stated, was undoubtedly the effect of Art. 335. Therefore, wliat 1s true in regard to Art. 15(4) is equally true in regard to Art. 16(4) There can be no doubt that the Constitution-makers assuried as they were entitled to, F that while IT'aking adequate reservation under Art. 16(4), care would be taken not to provide for unreasonable, excessive or extravagant reservation, for that would, by eliminating general competition in a large field and by creating wide·spread dissatisfaction amongst the G employees. materially affect efficiency. Therefore, like the special provision improperly made under Art 15(4), reservation made under Art. 16(4) beyond the permissible and legitimate limits would be Hable to be challenged as a fraud on the Constitution. In this connection it is necessary H

¶3250

t ~

¶3251

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

268

r ~

to emphasize that Art. 15(4) is an enabling provision; it does not impose an obligation, but merely leaves it to the discretion of the appropriate government to take suitable action, if necessary."

¶3257

... 1

¶3258

To similar effect is the view expressed in K. C. Vasanth B Kumar's case (supra) at para 150:

"At this stage it should be made clear that if on a fresh determination some castes or communities have to go out of the list of backward classes prepared for Article 15(4) and Article 16(4) the Government may still pursue the policy of amelioration of weaker sections of the population amongst them in accordance with the directive principle contained in article 46 of the Constitution. There are in all castes and communities poor people who if they are given adequate opportunity and training may be able to compete successfully with persons belonging to richer classes. The Government may provide for them liberal grants of scholarships, free studentship, free boarding and lodging facilities, free uniforms, free mid day meals etc. to make the life of poor students comfortable. The Government may also provide extra tutorial facilities, stationery and books free of costs and library facilities. These and other steps should be taken in the lower classes so that by the time a student appears for the qualifying examination he may be able to attain a high degree of proficiency in his studies."

¶3264

... ~

¶3265

.. ,,-

¶3266

It has also been noted as follows:

¶3267

¶3268

"I wish to add that the doctrine of protective discrimination embodied in Article 15(4) and 16(4) and the mandate of Article 29(2) cannot be stretched beyond a particular limit. The State exists to serve its people. There are some services where expertise and skill are of the essence. For example, a hospital run by the State serves the ailing members of the public who need medical aid. Medical services directly affect and deal with the health and life of

-·.I_

269

I \ ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

•

~ '

1 ,,,

the populace. Profession exQertise, born of knowledge A and exQerience, of a high degree of technical knowledge and OQeration skill is reguired of Qilots and aviation engineers The lives of citizens deQend on such Qersons. There are other similar fields of governmental activitv where [1rofessional, technological, scientific or other sgecial §kill B is called for. In such services or Qosts under the Union or State, we think where can be no room for reservation of QOsts; merit alone must be the sole and decisive CQnsideration for aggointments."

¶3279

¶3280

(underlined for emphasis)^c

¶3281

¶3282

Lengthy arguments have been advanced as to the seriousness in identifying the backward classes. On the basis of Indra Sawhney No.1's judgment, the Government of India issued orders in respect of reservations of appointments or on D posts under the Government of India in favour of backward classes of citizens. It was the subject matter of challenge in lndra_Sawhney No.1. In its judgment dated 16.11.1992 this Court directed the Government to constitute a permanent body by 15.3.1993 for entertaining and examining and recommending E upon requests made for inclusion or complaints of over inclusion and under inclusion in the lists of backward classes of cttizens.

¶3283

Constituent Assembly Debates 1951 have also relevance for adjudicating the controversy. The following portion needs to be extracted:

¶3284

.... ~

¶3285

Parliamentary Standing Committee Report at paras 36, 37 and 46 read as follows:

¶3286

"36. The committee notes that there is a major limitation on data about the social economic and educational profile G of our population in general and about OBCs in particular. The last caste-based census in India was done in 1931. Accordingly there are no periodic data available on the demographic spread of OBCs and their access to amenities. Even the Mandal Commission had used the H

¶3287

(2008] 4 S,C.R.

¶3288

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

270

1931 Census data. Whatever limited data are available, pertain to surveys conducted by NSSO from 1998-99 onwards, which are only 's.ample surveys'.

¶3298

The Committee found that there exists no accepted mechanism/criteria to group the people into different categories. As a result, existing list of backward castes/ communities are termed in some cases, as inaccurate. Besides, any regular process of review is also not in place. Such a review implies both 'inclusion' and ·exclusion'. The Committee, therefore, emphasizes the need for taking urgent measures/steps for identifying and removing all such lacunae and removing all such lacunae and problems by putting in place scientific and objective mechanism/ benchmarks for this purpose.

¶3299

xx xx

¶3300

¶3301

There have been suggestions/counter-suggestions on· the issue of exclusion of the 'creamy layer amongst OB Cs in the proposed legislation. On the one hand, it was argued that the concept of creamy layer did not apply in the case of reservation in admission. It was pointed out that the debate on the exclusion of the creamy layer was misplaced as the Supreme Court's observation regarding the exclusion of the creamy layer within the SCs and STs from the purview of reservation was only for public employment and promotion. The other view in this regard was that the inclusion of the creamy layer in reservation 'iOuld defeat the very purpose of providing reservation to the backward classes. It was also stated that the exclusion of the creamy layer would ensure that the intended benefits of the reservation reach to the really deserving among the backward classes. It was further stated that this in itself would not suffice and should be supplemented by categorization of the backward classes in various groups depending upon their degree of backwardness and apportioning of appropriate percentage of reservation to

• t

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS 271 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

~ .

each group. It was also brought to the committee that A similar experiments in States of Andhra Pradesh, Kerala, Karnataka, Tamil Nadu, Maharashtra etc. have, in fact, stood the test of time and yielded the desired results."

¶3312

One of the petitioners "Youth for Equality" had filed a representation before the Parliamentary Committee giving certain :mportant data. Relevant portions read as follows:

¶3313

¶3314

"TOP WITHOUT BASE

¶3315

The condition of infrastructure and staff at the primary and secondary level is of some concern and the government-^c especially the Ministry for Human Resource and Development which has proposed increased reservations, should work towards improvement in this area for "Real" affirmative action. According to the National Institute of Educational Planning and Administration (in 2003) the state D of affairs at the primary level was as under:-

¶3316

{i) In 62 996 schools in country do not have school building and are operating in tents or under the trees.

¶3317

{ii) In 70,739 Primary Schools - No class room.

¶3318

{iii) In 95,003 primary Schools - Single Class room.

¶3319

{iv) In 8,269 Primary Schools - No teacher

¶3320

{v) In 1.15,267 Primary schools -Single teacher

¶3321

..,

¶3322

•

¶3323

{vi) In more than 60.000 schools the pupil: Teacher ratio is greater than 100 : 1 while the acceptable ratio is less than 40:1.

¶3324

{vii) In 84,848 schools - No black board

¶3325

\1 ... t

¶3326

{viii) In More than 1 00 000 Schools - No electricity.

¶3327

Apart from the above, according to the NCERT {In 1998), Only 34.6% of Govt. Schools had safe Drinking water, 13.2% had urinal and 4.9% had urinals for girls and only

¶3328

6.0% had a lavatory. While the government promises a H

¶3329

~ ,

¶3330

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

272

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

p ~--

spending of about 6% of GDP for the development of education, the reality has been to the contrary. The Government spending in the years was as under:

¶3338

2000-2001 4.1% 2001-2002 . 4.3% 2002-2004 3.8% 2004-2005 3.5%

¶3339

. ~

¶3340

r ...

¶3341

The National Commission for Backward Classes Act, c 1993 (in short 'Backward Classes Act') was accordingly enacted. Few provisions of this Act need to be noted.

¶3342

Section 2 (c) defines lists as follows:

¶3343

"Lists means lists prepared by the Government of India D from time to time for purposes of making provisions for the reservation of appointments or posts in favour of backward classes of citizens which, in the opinion of that Government, are not adequately represented in the services under the Government of India and any local or E other authority within the territory of India or under the control of the Government of India".

¶3344

.....__

¶3345

7 4. Important provisions are Sections 9 and 10 which read as follows:

¶3346

¶3347

"9. Functions of the Commission (1) The Commission shall examine requests for inclusion of any class of citizens as a backward class in such lists and hear complaints of over-inclusion or under inclusion of any backward class in such lists and tender such advice to the Central Government as it deems appropriate.

¶3348

,. "'

¶3349

(2) The advice of the Commission shall ordinarily bE! binding upon the Central Government.

¶3350

10. Powers of the Commission- The Commission shall, while performing its functions under sub-section (1) of

273

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT; J.]

¶3355

Section 9, have all the powers of a civil court trying a suit A and in particular, in respect of the following' matters, namely:-

¶3356

( a) summoning and enforcing the attendance of any person from any part of India and examining him on oath; (b) requiring the discovery and production of any document;

¶3357

¶3358

¶3359

(d) requisitioning any public record or copy thereof from c any court of office;

¶3360

( e) issuing commissions for the examination of witnesses and documents; and

¶3361

(f) any other matter which may be prescribed."

¶3362

A periodic revision of the lists by the Central Government is a statutory mandate. Petitioners have highlighted that there is no exclusion and on the other hand there has been inclusion. On the question of castes enumeration it is emphasized that 1931 Census was not the basis for E identification of other backward classes. In fact the central OBC List is not drawn up on the basis of 1931 Census. Each State has different modalities for identification. Only for the purpose of quantum the population provides a foundation.

¶3363

It needs no emphasis that if ultimately and indisputably F the constitutional goal is the casteless and classless society, there has to be more effective implementation of the Backward Classes Act. The exercise required to be undertaken under Section 11 of the said Act is not intended to be a routine exercise and also not an exercise in futility. It has to be not only effective G but also result oriented .. The petitioners have highlighted the lack of seriousness of the Government in carrying out the exercise. Voluminous datas have been brought on record in this regard. With reference to the reports of the Commission, learned counsel for the respondents on the other hand have stressed H

~ J

274

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3368

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3369

A on the fact that the Commission has been working with all sincerity and with the object of effectively implementing the Backward Classes Act. One thing needs to be noted here. Concrete data about the number of backward classes in the country does not appear to be available. The survey conducted

¶3370

B^{by theNational Sample Survey reveals that the percentage is} not 52% as is highlighted by the respondents.

¶3371

Section 2(g) of the Act is relevant in this regard. It reads as follows:

¶3372

1

¶3373

¶3374

"Other Backward Classes" means the class or classes of c citizens who are socially and educationally backward, and are so determined by the Central Government."

¶3375

At this juncture, it is to be noted that the Backward Classes Act in order to be wholly functional mandates D determination by the Central Government of the backward classes. for whom the Statute is intended. Undisputedly, such determ'ination has not been done. The plea is that for more than half a century enough attention has not been given for the benefit of the other backward classes in the matter of admissions to E^{higher educational institutions. That cannot be a ground to act} with hurry and with un-determined datas. It may be as rightly contended by learned counsel for the respondents that the percentage can certainly be not less than 27%. But that is no answer to the important question as to the identity test. In the F^{background loom the socially and economically backward class} of citizens. Poverty knows no caste. Poor has no caste. It is an unfortunate class. It is a matter of common knowledge that the institution of caste is a peculiarity of Indian institution when there is considerable controversy amongst the scholars as to how G^{the caste system originated in this country. Originally, there were} four main castes known as Vamas . But gradually castes and sub-castes multiplied as the social fabric expanded with the absorption of different groups of people who belong to various cults and professing different religious faiths. The caste system H^{initsearlierstagewasquite elasticbutincourse of time it}

,.. ,.

275

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS [DR ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3380

t^,

¶3381

¶3382

gradually hardened into a rigid framework based upon heredity. A The inevitable resuit was social inequality. At some point of time occupation was the background for determination of castes. May be, at some point of time it depended on the income of the mdividual. But it appears to have taken disastrous turn with difference of status of various castes. But passage of time shows B that the occupational label has lost much of its significance. But at the same time, the poor and down trodden who belong to the caste of their own were the founders of poor, In Indra Sawhr.ey No.1 this factor was noticed.

¶3383

It is said that one must take life in ones stride, let today^c embrace the past wtth remembrance and the future with long mg.

¶3384

Don't look for the path far away, the path exists under your feet.

~.i.

""!

... ~

What is past and what cannot be prevented should not D be grieved for.

¶3390

With reference to the Office Memorandum which provides for preference in favour of "poorer sections· over other members of the backward c!asses, the expression was held to E be relatable to those who are socially and economically more backward. The use of the word 'poorer' in the context was held to be a measure of the social backwardness. It is therefore unmistakenly recognized that economic backwardness is a factor which can never be lost sight of. There are or.ly two families in the world; the haves and the have nots said lvHquel F De Cervantes Don Qutxote de ta Mancha. Tolstoy has emphatically said "We will do anything for the poor man anything but get of his back" (quoted in Huntington Philanthrophy and Morality).

¶3391

William Cobbett had said 'to be poor and independent^G is very nearly an 1mpossibi!ity. (See His book 'Advise to Young Men} We cannot turn Nelson's eye to the poor, those covered by all encompassing expression "economically backward classes".

¶3392

¶3393

~ I

¶3394

276 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3395

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3396

1"'

¶3397

A 84. Should this class of people be kept out of the mainstream of governmental priorities and policies because they belong to a particular caste? As noted above, the poor have no caste. A person belonging to a higher caste should not be made to suffer for what his forefathers had done several B^{generationsback.}

¶3398

Franklin D Roosevelt in a speech in 1940 had said "It is an unfortunate human failing that a full pocket book often groans more loudly than an empty stomach". The haves and the have nots have to co-exist. If the creamy layer has to be excluded c the economically backward classes have to be included. That would be social ~a lancing and that would be giving true meaning of the objectives of the Constitution. Social empowerment cannot be and is certainly not a measure for only socially and educationally backward classes. It also has to be for the socially D and economically backward classes. Unless this balance, which is very delicate, is maintained the system inevitably will develop a crack and this crack may after a certain point of time be difficult to be joined. Instead of lightening the society from castes or classes it will be over burdened and a point of time may come E^{when we shall not be able to bear the burden any further. Timely} steps in this regard will save the Indian society and democracy from a catastrophe of collapse because of something which the Constitution wants to obliterate.

¶3399

On the question of time period for the reservation, it is F submitted that length of the leap to be provided depends upon the gap to be filled. It is fairly accepted by learned counsel for the respondents that as and when castes reach a higher level it is to be excluded from the zone of consideration. It is further submitted that traditional occupation is being pursued by G persons belonging to some castes and the system still subsists and has not broken down. In the absence of alternative occupation which may not be lucrative, the persons who used to previously carry on the traditional occupation find it difficult to take up any other occupation.

'" f

...

,. "'

~ ~

277

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

~ ~

•

-<:)

. ).

"( ..

¶3412

~ ' ._..,.

¶3413

It has been averred that consequent to several efforts, A India has made enormous progress in terms of increase in institutions, teachers and students in elementary education. But despite atl the efforts large population of the children in the country still remain out of school.

¶3414

¶3415

One of the contentions is that by passage of time prolonged reservation becomes Hlicit. In Motor General Traders and Anr v State of Andhra Pradesh and Ors. (1984 (1) SCC 222) following observations were made:

¶3416

"16. What may be unobjectionable as a transitional or c temporary measure at an initial stage can still become discriminatory and hence violative of Article 14 of the Constitution if it is persisted in over a long period without any Justification. The trend of decisions of this Court on the above question may be traced thus. In Bhaiyalal Shukla D v. State of Madhya Pradesh [1962] Supp. 2 S.C.R. 257 one of the contentions urged was that the levy of sales tax in the area which was formerly known as Vindhya Pradesh (a Part 'C' State) on building materials used in a works contract was discriminatory after the merger of that area E in the new State of Madhya Pradesh which was formed on November 1, 1956 under the States Reorganisation Act, 1956 as the sale of building materials in a works contract was not subject to any levy of sales tax in another part of the same new State namely the area which was formerly part of the area known as State of Madhya Pradesh (the F Central Provinces and Berar area). That contention was rejected by this Court with the following observations at pages 274-275 :

¶3417

The laws in different portions of the new State of G Madhya Pradesh were enacted by different Legislatures, and under Section 119 of the States Reorganisation Act all laws inforce are to continue until repealed or altered by the appropriate Legislature. We have already held that the sales tax

~ )

278

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3422

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3423

A law in Vindhya Pradesh was validly enacted, and it brought its validity with it under Section 119 of the States Reorganisation Act, when it became a part of the State of Madhya Pradesh. Thereafter, the different laws in different parts of Madhya Pradesh can be B sustained on the ground that the differentiation arises from historical reasons, and a geographical classification based on historical reasons has been upheld by this Court in M.K. Prithi Rajji v. The State of Rajasthan (Civil Appeal No. 327of1956 decided c on November 2, 1960) and again in The State of Madhya Pradesh v. The Gwalior Sugar Co. Ltd. (Civil Appeals Nos. 98 and 99 of 1957 decided on November 30, 1960). The latter case is important, because the sugarcane cess levied in the former Gwalior State but not in the rest of Madhya Bharat of D which it formed a part, was challenged on the same ground as here, but was upheld as not affected by Article14. We, therefore, reject this argument.

~ ~

....__

In N.M. Thomas's case (supra) the parameters of E^{various clauses of Article16 were highlighted as follows:}

¶3428

¶3429

"37. The rule of equality within Articles 14 and 16(1) will not be violated by a rule which will ensure equality of representation in the services for unrepresented classes after satisfying the basic needs of efficiency of F administration. Article 16(2) rules out some basis of classification including race, caste, descent, place of birth etc. Article 16(4) clarifies and explains that classification on the basis of backwardness does not fall within Article 16(2) and is legitimate for the purposes of Article 16(1). G If preference shall be given to a particular underrepresented community other than a backward class or under-represented State in an All India Service such a rule will contravene Article 16(2). A similar rule giving preference to an under-represented backward community H is valid and will not contravene Articles 14, 16(1) and 16(2).

,. ..

~ .... F

~ I

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 279 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.)

¶3434

Article 16(4) removes any doubt in this respect.

¶3435

¶3436

xx xx xx

¶3437

Our Constitution aims at equality of status and opportunity for all citizens including those who are socially, economically and educationally backward. The claims of B members of backward classes require adequate representation in legislative and executive bodies. If members of Scheduled Castes and Tribes, who are said by this Court to be backward classes, can maintain minimum necessary requirement of administrative c efficiency, not only representation but also preference may be given to them to enforce equality and to eliminate inequality. Articles 15(4) and 16(4) bring out the position of backward classes to merit equality. Special provisions are made for the advancement of backward classes and 0 reservations of appointments and posts for them to secure adequate representation. These provisions will bring out the content of equality guaranteed by Articles 14, 15(1) and 16( 1). The basic concept of equality is equality of opportunity for appointment. Preferential treatment for members of backward classes with due regard to E administrative efficiency alone can mean equality of opportunity for all citizens. Equality under Article 16 could not have a different content from equality under Article 14. Equality of opportunity for unequals can only mean aggravation of inequality. Equality of opportunity admits F discrimination with reason and prohibits discrimination without reason. Discrimination with reasons means rational classification for differential treatment having nexus to the Constitutionally permissible objf;!ct. Preferential representation for the backward classes in services with G due regard to administrative efficiency is permissible object and backward classes are a rational classification recognised by our Constitution.· Therefore, differential ·treatment in standards of selection is within the concept of ~uality H

¶3438

\ ~

¶3439

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

280

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

)()(

)()(

• 1

If we are all to be treated in the same manner, this must carry with it the important requirement that none of us should be better or worse in upbringing, education, than any one else which is an unattainable ideal for human B · beings of anything like the sort we now see. Some people maintain that the concept of equality of opportunity is an unsatisfactory concept For, a complete formulation of it renders it incompatible with any form of human society. Take for instance, the case of equality of opportunity for c education. This equality cannot start in schools and hence requires uniform treatment in families which is an evident impossibility. To remedy this, all children might be brought up in state nurseries, but, to achieve the purpose, the nurseries would have to be run on vigorously uniform lines. D Could we guarantee equality of opportunity to the young even in those circumstances? The idea is well expressed by Laski:

¶3448

¶3449

¶3450

'Equality m·eans, in the second place, that adequate opportunities are laid open to all. By adequate opportunities we cannot imply equal opportl!nities in a sense that implies identity of original chance. The native endowments of men are by no means equal. Children who are brought up in an atmosphere where things of the mind are accounted highly are bound to start the race of life with advantages no legislation can secure. Parental character will inevitably affect profoundly the equality of the children whom it touches. So long, therefore, as the family endures - and there seems little reason to anticipate or to desire its disappearance - the varying environments it will create make the notion of equal opportunities a fantastic one'.

)()( xx )()(

¶3456

Bernard A.O. Williams, in his article 'The Idea of

¶3457

f-:

¶3458

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 281 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3459

• •

¶3460

Equality" (supra) gives an illustration of the working of the A principle of equality of opportunity:

¶3461

'Suppose that in a certain society great prestige is attached to membership of a warrior class, the duties of which require great physical strength. This class has in the past been recruited from certain wealthy⁸ families only, but egalitarian reformers achieve a change in the rules, by which warriors are recruited from all sections of the society, on the result of a suitable competition. The effect of this, however, is that the wealthy families still provide virtually all the C warriors, because the rest of the populace is so undernourished by reason of poverty that their physical strength is inferior to that of the wealthy and well nourished. The reformers protest that equality of opportunity has not really been achieved; the wealthy D reply that in fact it has, and that the poor now have the opportunity of becoming warriors - it is just bad luck that their characteristics are such that they do not pass the test- "We are not", they might say, "excluding anyone for being poor; we exclude people E for being weak, and it is unfortunate that those who are poor are also weak'.

¶3462

xx xx xx

¶3463

Today, the political theory which acknowledges the F obligation of government under Part IV of the Constitution to provide jobs, medical care, old age pension, etc., extends to human rights and imposes an affirmative obligation to promote equality and liberty. The force of the idea of a state with obligation to help the weaker sections G of its members seems to have increasing influence in Constitutional law. The idea finds expression in a number of cases in America involving social discrimination and also in the decisions requiring the state to offset the effects of poverty by providing counsel, transcript of appeal, expert H

¶3464

282

¶3465

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

.. ~ .

A witnesses, etc. Today, the sense that government has affirmative responsibility for elimination of inequalities, social, economic or otherwise, is one of the dominant forces in Constitutional law. While special concessions for the under-privileged have been easily permitted, they B have not traditionally been required. Decisions in-the areas of criminal procedure, voting rights and education in America suggest that the traditional approach may not be completely adequate. In these areas, the inquiry whether equality has been achieved no longer ends with numerical c equality; rather the equality clause has been held to require resort to a standard of proportional equality which requires the state, in framing legislation, to take into account the private inequalities of wealth, of education and other circumstances.

xx xx xx

The ultimate reason for the demand of equality for the members of backward classes is a moral perspective which affirms the intrinsic value of all human beings and calls for a society which provides these conditions of life which men need for development of their varying capacities. It is an assertion of human equality in the sense that it manifests an equal concern for the well being of all men. On the one hand it involves a demand for the removal of those obstacles and impediments which stand in the way of the development of human capacities, that is, it is a call for the abolition of unjustifiable inequalities. On the other hand, the demand itself gets its sense and moral driving force from the recognition that "the poorest he that is in England hath a life to live, as the greatest he".

¶3477

'Equality' and 'excellence' are two conflicting claims difficult to be reconciled. The Constitution, in order to ensure true equality provides for special treatment to socially and educationally backward classes of citizens which is obviously desirable for providing social justice, though at the cost of merit.

I )

283

1 ""(>

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3482

~ •

·- .

.. ,..

... .,,.

However, the Constitution does not provide at all for 'institutional A reservation.' Therefore, it's constitutionality is to be judged on the touchstone of Article 14. A large number of cases cropped up in this area concerning the institutional prefere~ce for admission into postgraduate medical education and super specialties. The judiciary came forward and laid down detailed 8 principles covering the need of such preference and to Hmit the extent of such reservation in view of the importance of merit in the context of national interest and international importance of universal exce!lence in super specialties.

¶3487

lt is to be noted that the foundation for fixing 27%^c appears to be the view that 52% of the population belong to OBC. There is no supportable data for this proposition. In fact, different Commissions at different points of time have different figures. It is the stand of the respondents that no Commission has fixed the percentage below 52% and, therefore, there is D nothing wrong in fixing the percentage at 27%. This is not the correct approach. It may be that in no case the percentage of persons belonging to OBC is less than 27% but supposing in a given case considering the fact that the actual percentage is 40% a figure less than 27% should have been fixed. The E Commission set out pursuant to the directions of this Court seems to have somewhat acted on the petitions filed by the people claiming exclusion or inclusion. That was not the real purpose of this Court's decision to direct appointment of Commission. The very purpose was to identify the classes. This F was the exercise which was to be undertaken apart from considering the applications for inclusion or exclusion as the case may be. As has been conceded at the beginning of the case affirmative action is not under challenge. Affirmative action is nothing but a crucial component of social justice in the G constitutional dispensation but at the same time it has to be kept in view that the same does not infringe the principles of equality of which it is a part and/or unreasonably restraint or restrict other fundamental freedoms and that it does not violate the basic structure of the Constitution.

~ I

284

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3492

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3493

A 92. It needs no emphasis that Articles 15(4), 15(5) and 16(4) have to comply with the requirements of Article 14 and the discipline imposed in several other provisions like Articles 15(4)(a) and 15(4)(b), though, they form a part of the equality concept, each of which is so found in our Constitution.

¶3494

¶3495

It is a well settled principle in law that the Court cannot read anything into a statutory provision which is plain and unambiguous. A statute is an edict of the Legislature. The language employed in a statute is the determinative factor of legislative intent.

¶3496

• •

¶3497

¶3498

Words and phrases are symbols that stimulate mental references to referents. The object of interpreting a statute is to ascertain the intention of the Legislature enacting it. (See Institute of Chartered Accountants of India v. Mis Price Waterhouse and Anr. (AIR 1998 SC 74). The intention of the 0 Legislature is primarily to be gathered from the language used, which means that attention should be paid to what has been said as also to what has not been said. As a consequence, a construction which requires for its support, addition or substitution of words or which results ·in rejection of words as E meaningless has to be avoided. As observed in Crawford v. Spooner (1846 (6) Moore PC 1 ), Courts, cannot aid the Legislatures' defective phrasing of an Act, we cannot add or mend, and by construction make up deficiencies which are left there. (See The State of Gujarat and Ors. v. Dilipbhai F Nathjibhai Patel and Anr. (JT 1998 (2) SC 253). It is contrary to all rules of construction to read words into an Act unless it is absolutely necessary to do so. (See Stock v. Frank Jones (Tiptan) Ltd. (1978 1 All ER 948 (HL). Rules of interpretation do not permit Courts to do so, unless the provision as it stands is G meaningless or of doubtful meaning. Courts are not entitled to read words into an Act of Parliament unless clear reason for it is to be found within the four corners of the Act itself. (Per Lord Loreburn L.C. in Vickers Sons and Maxim Ltd. v. Evans (1910) AC 445 (HL), quoted in Jamma Masjid, Mercara v. H Kodimaniandra Deviah and Ors.(AIR 1962 SC 847).

¶3499

~ l

¶3500

285

¶3501

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3502

b •

4 ,,

.... "

The question is not what may be supposed and has been intended but what has been said. "Statutes should be construed not as theorems of Euclid". Judge Learned Hand said, "but words must be construed with some imagination of the purposes which lie behind them". (See Lemgh Valley Coal Co. v. Yensavage 218 FR 547). The view was re-iterated in Union of India and Ors. v. Filip Tiago De Gama of Vedem Vasco De Gama {AIR 1990 SC 981).

¶3508

In D.R. Venkatchalam and Ors. etc. v Dy. Transport .Commissioner and Ors. etc. (AIR 1977 SC 842), it was observed that Courts must avoid the danger of a priori determination of the meaning of a provision based on their own pre-conceived notions of ideological structure or scheme into which the provision to be interpreted is somewhat fitted. They are not entitled to usurp legislative function under the disguise of interpretation.

¶3509

While interpreting a provision the Court only interprets the law and cannot legislate it. If a provision of law is misused and subjected to the abuse of process of law, 1t is for the legislature to amend, modify or repeal it, if deemed necessary. (See Commissioner of Sa/es Tax, MP v Popular Trading Company, Ujjain (2000 (5) SCC 511). The legislative casus omissus cannot be supplied by judicial interpretative process.

¶3510

Two principles of construction - one relating to casus omissus and the other in regard to reading the statute as a whole - appear to be well settled. Under the first principle a casus omissus cannot be supplied by the Court except in the case of clear necessity and when reason for it is found in the four corners of the statute itself but at the same time a c~sus omlssus should not be readily inferred and for that purpose all the parts of a statute or section must be construed together and every clause of a section should be construed with reference to the context and other clauses thereof so that the construction to be put on a particular provision makes a consistent enactment of the whole statute. This would be more so if literal construction of a particular

¶3511

¶3512

¶3513

^c

~ I

286

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3520

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶3521

A clause leads to manifestly absurd or anomalous results which could not have been intended by the Legislature. "An intention to produce an unreasonable result", said Danackwerts, L.J. in Artemiou v. Procopiou (1966 1 QB 878), "is not to be imputed to a statute ifthere is some other construction available". Where B^{toapply wordsliterally would"defeat theobviousintention of} the legislature and produce a wholly unreasonable result" we must "do some violence to the words" and so achieve that obvious intention and produce a rational construction. (Per Lord Reid in Luke v. /RC (1963 AC 557) where at p. 577 he also c^{observed:"thisisnot a new problem,thoughour standardof} drafting is such that it rarely emerges".

¶3522

It is then true that, "when the words of a law extend not to an inconvenience rarely happening, but due to those which often happen, it is good reason not to strain the words further D than they reach, by saying it is casus omissus, and that the law intended quae frequentius accidunt." "But," on the other hand, "it is no reason, when the words of a law do enough extend to an inconvenience seldom happening, that they should not extend to it as well as if it happened more frequently, because it happens E^{butseldom"(See}^{Fentonv.Hampton(1858)XIMoore,P.C.} 347). A casus omissus ought not to be created by interpretation, save in some case of strong necessity. Where, however, a casus omissus does really occur, either through the inadvertence of the legislature, or on the principle quod semel aut bis existit F^{praeterunt /eg1slatores(legislatorssayspassover thatwhich} happens only once or twice), the rule is that the particular case. thus left unprovided for, must be disposed of according to the law as it existed before such statute - Casus omissus et oblivioni datus dispositioni communis juris relinquitur; "a casus omissus," G^{observedBuller,J.in}^{Jonesv.Smart(1T.R.52),"caninno} case be supplied by a court of law, for that would be to make laws"

¶3523

The golden rule for construing wills, statutes, and, in fact, all written instruments has been thus stated: 'The H^{grammatical and ordinary sense of the wordsis to be adhered}

¶3524

• '

J., .,

......

287

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

f> '

•p

.....

....

to unless that would lead to some absurdity or some repugnance A or inconsistency with the rest of the instrument, in which case the grammatical and ordinary sense of the words may be modified, so as to avoid that absurdity and inconsistency, but no further" (See Grey v. Pearson (1857 (6) H.L. Cas. 61). The latter part of this "golden rule" must, however, be applied with 8 much caution. "if," remarked Jervis, C.J., "the precise words used are plain and unambiguous in our judgment, we are bound to construe them in their ordinary sense, even though it lead, in our view of the case, to an absurdity or manifest injustice. Words may be modified or varied where their import is doubtful or c obscure. But we assume the functions of legislators when we depart from the ordinary meaning of the precise words used, merely because we see, or fancy we see, an absurdity or manifest injustice from an adherence to their literal meaning" (See Abley v. Dale 11, C.B. 378).

¶3542

Classifications on the basis of castes in the long run has tendency of inherently becoming pernicious. Therefore, the test of reasonableness has to apply. When the object is elimination of castes and not perpetuation to achieve the goal of casteless society and a society free from discrimination of E castes judicial review within the permissible limits is not ruled out. But at the same time compelling State interest can be considered while assessing backwardness. The impact of poverty on backwardness cannot be lost sight of. Economic liberation and freedom are also important. In Nagaraj's case F (supra) it was inter alia observed as follows:

¶3543

"44. The above three concepts' are independent variable concepts. The application of these concepts in public employment depends upon quantifiable data in each case. Equality in law is different from equality in fact. When we G construe Article 16(4), it is equality in fact which plays the dominant role. Backward Classes seek justice. General class in public employment seeks equity. The difficulty comes in when the third variable comes in, namely, efficiency in service. In the issue of reservation, we are H

¶3544

~ I

¶3545

288

¶3546

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

being asked to find a stable equilibrium between justice to the backwards, equity for the forwards and efficiency for the entire system. Equity and justice in the above context are hard concepts. However, if you add efficiency to equity and justice, the problem arises in the context of the reservation. This problem has to be examined, therefore, on the facts of each case. Therefore, Article 16(4) has to be construed in the light of Article 335 of the Constitution. Inadequacy in representation and backwardness of the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes are circumstances which enable the State Government to act under Article 16(4) of the Constitution. However, as held by this Court the limitations on the discretion of the Government in the matter of reservation under Article 16(4) as well as Article 16(4-A) come in the form of Article 335 of the Constitution.

¶3556

xx xx xx

¶3557

The point which we are emphasising is that ultimately the present controversy is regarding the exercise of the power by the State Government depending upon the fact situation in each case. Therefore, "vesting of the power" by an enabling provision may be constitutionally valid and yet "exercise of the power" by the State in a given case may be arbitrary, particularly, if the State fails to identify and measure backwardness and inadequacy keeping in mind the efficiency of service as required under Article 335.

¶3558

¶3559

xx xx

¶3560

It is the equality "in fact" which has to be decided looking at the ground reality. Balancing comes in where the question concerns the extent of reservation. If the extent of reservation goes beyond cut-off point then it results in reverse discrimination. Anti-discrimination legislation has a tendency of pushing towards de facto reservation. Therefore, a numerical benchmark is the surest immunity

¶3561

¶3562

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J]

¶3563

289

¶3564

¶3565

against charges of discrimination.

¶3566

¶3567

·- ,

¶3568

49. Reservation is necessary for transcending caste and not for perpetuating it. Reservation has to be used in a limited sense otherwise it will perpetuate casteism in the country. Reservation is underwritten by a special 8 justification. Equality in Article 16(1) is individual-specific whereas reservation in Article 16(4) and Article 16(4-A) is enabling. The discretion of the State is, however, subject to the existence of "backwardness" and ''inadequacy of representation" in public employment. Backwardness has to be based on objective factors whereas inadequacy C has to factually exist This is where judicial review comes in. However, whether reservation in a given case is desirable or not, as a policy, is not for us to decide as long as the parameters mentioned in Articles 16(4) and 16(4A) are maintained. As stated above, equity, justice and D merit (Article 335)/efficiency are variables which can oniy be identified and measured by the State. Therefore, in each case, a contextual case has to be made out depending upon different circumstances which may exist State-wise. L

¶3569

xx xx

¶3570

¶3571

102. In the matter of application of the principle of basic structure, tw~n tests have to be satisfied, namely, the "width test" and the test of "identity". As stated herefnabove, the F concept of the "catch-up" rule and "consequential seniority" are not constitutional requirements. They are not implicit in clauses (1) and (4) of Article 16. They are not constitutional limitations. They are cor.cepts derived from service jurisprudence. They are not constitutional G pnnciples. They are not axioms like, secularism. federalism, etc. Obliteration of these concepts or insert:on of these concepts does not change the equality code indicated by Articles 14, 15 and 16 of the Constitution Clause ( 1) of Article 16 cannot prevent the State from H

¶3572

290

¶3573

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

•

taking cognizance of the compelling interests of Backward Classes in the society. Clauses (1) and (4) of Article 16 are restatements of the principle of equality under Article 14. Clause (4) of Article 16 refers to affirmative action by way of reservation. Clause (4) of Article 16, however, states that the appropriate Government is free to provide for reservation in cases where if is satisfied on the basis of quantifiable data that Backward Class is inadequately represented in the services. Therefore, in every case where the State decides to provide for reservation there must exist two circumstances, namely, "backwardness" and "inadequacy of representation". As stated above, equity, justice and efficiency are variable factors. These factors are context-specific. There is no fixed yardstick to identify and measure these three factor's, it will depend on the facts and circumstances of each case. These are the limitations on the mode of the exercise of power by the State. None of these limitations have been removed by the impugned amendments. If the State concerned fails to identify and measure backwardness, inadequacy and overall administrative efficiency then in that event the provision for reservation would be invalid. These amendments do not alter the structure of Articles 14, 15 and 16 (equity code). The parameters mentioned in Article 16(4) are retained. Clause (4-A) is derived from clause (4) of Article 16. Clause (4-A) is confined to SCs and STs alone. Therefore, the present case does not change the identity of the Constitution. The word "amendment" connotes change. The question is-whether the impugned amendments discard the original Constitution. It was vehemently urged on behalf of the petitioners that the Statement of Objects and Reasons indicates that the impugned amendments have been promulgated by Parliament to overrule the decisions of this Court. We do not find any merit in this argument. Under Article 141 of the Constitution the pronouncement of this Court is the law of the land. The judgments of this Court in Virpal Singh,

¶3585

¶3586

291

¶3587

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3588

/ .

¶3589

Ajit Singh (/), Aji"t Singh (//) and Indra Sawhney were A judgments delivered by this Court which enunciated the law of the land. It is that law which is sought to be changed by the impugned constitutional amendments The impugned constitutional amendments are enabling in nature. They leave it to the States to provide for reservation B It is well settled that Parliament while enacting a law does not provide content to the "right". The content is provided by the judgments of the Supreme Court. If the appropriate Government enacts a law providing for reservation without keeping 1n mind the parameters in Article 16(4) and Article c 335 then this Court will certainly set aside and strike down such legislation. Applying the "width test", we do not find obliteration of any of the constitutional limitations. Applying the test of "identity", we do not find any alteration in the existing structure of the equality code. As stated above. 0 none of the axioms Hke secularism, federalism, etc. wh~ch are overarching principles have been violated by the impugned constitutional amendments. Equality has two facets- "formal equality" and "proportional equality" Proportional equality is equality "in fact" whereas formal equality is equality "in law''. Formal equality exists in the E rule of law. In the case of proportional equality the State is expected to take affirmative steps in favou ~ of disadvantaged sections of the society within the framewor:( of liberal democracy. Egalitarian equality is proportional ~ualfy f

¶3590

¶3591

xx xx xx

¶3592

107. It is important to bear in mind the nature of constitutional amendments. They are curative by nature Article 16(4) provides for reservation for Bacl<ward C Classes in cases of inadequate representation m public employment. Article 16(4) is enacted as a remedy for the past historical discriminations against a sodal ctass. The object in enacting the enabling provisions like Articles 16(4), 16(4-A) and 16(4-8) is that the State is empowered H

¶3593

¶3594

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

292

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

. -

A to identify and recognise the compelling interests. If the . State has quantifiable data to show backwardness and inadequacy then the State can make reservations in promotions keeping in mind maintenance of efficiency which is held to be a constitutional limitation on the B discretion of the State in making reservation as indicated by Article 335. As stated above, the concepts of efficiency, backwardness, inadequacy of representation are required to be identified and measured. That exercise depends on availability of data. That exercise depends on numerous c factors. It is for this reason that enabling provisions are required to be made because each competing claim seeks to achieve certain goals. How best one should optimise these conflicting claims can only be done by the administration in the context of local prevailing conditions in public employment. This is amply demonstrated by the D various decisions of this Court discussed hereinabove. Therefore, there is a basic difference between "equality in law" and "equality in fact" (see Affirmative Action by William Darity). If Articles 16(4-A) and 16(4-B) flow from Article 16(4) and if Article 16(4) is an enabling provision then E • Articles 16(4-A) and 16(4-B) are also enabling provisions. As long as the boundaries mentioned in Article 16(4), namely, backwardness, inadequacy and efficiency of administration are retained in Articles 16(4-A) and 16(48) as controlling factors, we cannot attribute constitutional F invalidity to these enabling provisions. However, when the State fails to identify and implement the controlling factors then excessiveness comes in, which is to be decided on the facts of each case. In a given case, where excessiveness results in reverse discrimination, this Court G has to examine individual cases and decide the matter in accordance with law. This is the theory of "guided power''. We may once again repeat that equality is not violated by mere conferment of power but it is breached by arbitrary exercise of the power conferred". · ·

1' ...

•

293

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3604

102. In Minerva Mills Ltd. v. Union of India (1980) 3 SCC A p • 625) it was observed as follows:

,...,

""> .,

"57. This is not mere semantics. The edifice of our Constitution is built upon the concepts crystallised in the preamble. We resolved to constitute ourselves into a B Socialist State which carried with it the obligation to secure to. our people justice - social, economic and political. We, therefore, put Part IV into our Constitution containing directive principles of State policy which specify the socialistic goal to be achieved. We promised to our people c a democratic polity which carries with it the obligation of securing to the people liberty of thought, expression, belief, faith and worship; equality of status and of opportunity and the assurance that the dignity of the individual will at all costs be preserved. We, therefore, put Part Ill in our Constitution conferring those rights on the people. Those D rights are not an end in themselves but are the means to an end. The end is specified in Part IV. Therefore, the rights conferred by Part Ill are subject to reasonable restrictions and the Constitution provides that enforcement of some of them may, in stated uncommon circumstances, E be suspended. But just as the rights conferred by Part Ill would be without a radar and a compass if they were not geared to an ideal, in the same m~nner the attainment of the ideals set out in Part IV would become a pretence for tyranny if the price to be paid for achieving that ideal is F human freedoms. One of the faiths of our founding fathers was the purity of means. Indeed, under our law, even a dacoit who has committed a murder cannot be put to death in the exercise of right of self-defence after he has made good his escape. So great is the insistence of civilised G laws on the purity of means. The goals set out in Part IV have, therefore, to be achieved without the abrogation of the means provided for by Part Ill. It is in this sense that Parts Ill and IV together constitute the core of our Constitution and, combine to form its conscience. Anything

¶3610

¶3611

¶3612

294 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3613

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3614

A, that destroys the balance between the two parts will ipso facto destroy an essential element of the basic structure of our Constitution".

¶3615

The view was affirmed in TM.A. Pai Foundation and Ors. v. State of Karnataka and Ors. (2002 (8) SCC 481)

¶3616

¶3617

It has been highlighted that Articles 15(4) and 15(5) are irreconcilable. It is pointed out that Article 30 is not intended to pamper any class of people, but is intended to assure minorities regarding the right to establish. In that sense, Article c^{19(1 )(g)isapplicable. Thesaidrightisaninalienable and} sacrosanct right. According to Mr. Venugopal, Article 15(5) carved out an area from Article 15(4). Article 29(2) has to be read into Article 15(5) as Articles 15(4) and 15(5) operated side by side. As a result of Article 15(5) by special provision minorities D^{unaided rightsareexcluded. Article30doesnot relatetoany} special right for protection against majority and it cannot be termed to be any higher right and, therefore, Article 19(1 )(g) restriction is not there. The object is not to create inequality.

¶3618

• '

¶3619

¶3620

It is pointed out that both Articles 15(4) and 15(5) E^{begin withnonobstante provision .. Article 15(5)isa later} introduction. It is stated that Article 15(1) has to prevail over Article 15(4) and the right given to certain class of people in Article 15(4) gets eliminated because of Article 15(5).

¶3621

Provisions of the Constitution have to be read F harmoniously and no part can be treated to be redundant. In our considered view both the provisions operate in different areas though there may be some amount of overlapping but that does not iii any way lead to the conclusion that Article 15(5) takes away what is provide9 in Article 15(4).

¶3622

¶3623

107. A construction which reduces the statute to a futility has to be avoided. A statute or any enacting provision therein must be so construed as to make it effective and operative on the principle expressed in the maxim ut res magis valeat quam H^{_pereat_i.e.a liberal construction shouldbeputuponwritten}

~·

295

""'

~ ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3630

instruments, so as to uphold them, if possible, and carry into A effect the intention of the parties. (See Broom's Legal Maxims (10th Edn.), p. 361, Craies on Statutes (7th Edn.), p. 95and Maxwell on Statutes (11th Edn.).

¶3631

¶3632

A statute is designed to be workable and the B interpretation thereof by a court should be to secure that object unless crucial omission or clear direction makes that end unattainable. (See Whitneyv. IRC (1926AC 37) at p. 52 referred to in CIT v. S. Teja Singh (AIR 1959 SC 352) and Gursahai Saigal v. CIT (AIR 1963 SC 1062).

.. '

109. The courts will have to reject that construction which will defeat the plain intention of the legislature even though there may be some inexactitude in the language used. (See Salmon v. Duncombe (1886) 11AC 627 at p.634, Curtisv. Stovin (1889) 22 QBD 513) referred to in S. Teja Singh case.)

¶3638

¶3639

If the choice is between two interpretations, the narrower of which would fail to achieve the manifest purpose of the legislation, we should avoid a construction which would reduce the legislation to futility, and should rather accept the bolder construction, based on the view that Parliament would E legislate only for the purpose of bringing about an effective result. (See Nokes v. Doncaster Amalgamated Collieries (1940 (3) All ER 549) referred to in Pye v. Minister for Lands for NSW (1954) 3All ER 514. The principles indicated in the said cases were r~iterated by this Court in Mohan Kumar Singhania v. F Union of India (1992 Supp (1) SCC 594).

¶3640

The statute must be read as a whole and one provision of the Act should be construed with reference to other provisions in the same Act so as to make a consistent enactment of the whole statute.

¶3641

¶3642

The court must ascertain the intention of the legislature by directing its attention not merely to the clauses to be construed but to the entire statute; it must compare the clause with other parts of the law and the setting in which the clause to H

¶3643

296 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

. -

~ ..

A be interpreted occurs. (See R. S. Raghunath v. State of Kamataka (1992) 1sec335) Such a construction has the merit of avoiding any inconsistency or repugnancy either within a section or between two different sections or provisions of the same statute. It is the duty of the court to avoid a head-on clash B between two sections of the same Act. (See Sultana Begum v. Prem Chand Jain 1997 (1) SCC 373.)

¶3649

113. Whenever it is possible to do so, it must be done to construe the provisions which appear to conflict so that they harmonise. It should not be lightly assumed that Parliament had C given with one hand what it took away with the other.

¶3650

The provisions of one section of the statute cannot be used to defeat those of another unless it is impossible to effect reconciliation between them. Thus a construction that reduces one of the provisions to a "useless lumber" or "dead D letter" is not a harmonized construction. To harmonise is not to destroy.

¶3651

The Constitution of India is not intended to be static. It is by its very nature dynamic. It is a living and organic thing. It E is an instrument which has greatest value to be construed. "Ut Res Va/eat Potius Quam Pereat" (the construction should be preferred which makes the machinery workable). Our Constitution reflects the beliefs and political aspirations of those who had framed it. It is therefore desirable that while considering F the question as to whether 27% fixed for the other backward classes to be maintained without definite data the rights of those who belong to the unfortunate categories of other economic backward classes deserve to be concerned, else there shall be no definite determination of number of other backward G classes. While fixing the measure for creamy layer it would not be difficult also to fix the norms for the socially and economically backward classes rather the latter exercise would be easier to undertake.

¶3652

In Indra Sawhney's No. 1 the desirability of excluding H some posts from the zone of reservation was highlighted. It was

¶3653

' .

¶3654

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 297 [DR ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3655

also emphasized that periodic review of policy of reservation A was imperative. It was inter-alia observed as fo!lows:

¶3656

"838. While on Article 335, we are of the opinion that there are certain services and positions where either on account of the nature of duties attached to them or the level (in the hierarchy) at which they obtain, merit as explained B hereinabove, alone counts. In such situations, it may not be advisable to provide for reservations. For example technical posts in research and development organizations/departments/institutions, in specialties and super-specialties in medicine, Engineering and other such C courses in physical sciences and mathematics in defence services and in the establishment connected therewith. Similarly, in the case of posts at the higher echelons e.g. Professors (in Education), PHots in Indian Airlines and Air India, Scientists and Technicians in Nuclear and Space D application, provision for reservation would not be advisable.

., "'

xx xx

We may point out that the services/posts enumerated E above. on account of their nature and duties attached, are such as call for highest level of intelligence, skill and excellence. Some of them are second level and third level posts in the ascending order. Hence, they form a category apart. Reservation therein may not be consistent with F "efficiency of administration" contemplated by Article 335 .

¶3661

xx xx xx

¶3662

::::0. •

¶3663

"We may summarise our answers to the various questions dea(t with and answered hereinabove;

¶3664

¶3665

(1) (a) a is not necessary that the 'provision' under Article 16(4) should necessarily be made by the Parliament/ Legislature. Such a provision can be made by the Executive also. Local bodies, statutory Corporations and other instrumentalities of the State falling under H

¶3666

~ I

¶3667

298 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3668

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3669

¶3670

A Article 12 of the Constitution are themselves competent to make such a provision, if so advised.

¶3671

(b) An executive order making a provision under Article 16(4) is enforceable the moment it is made and issued.

¶3672

¶3673

(2) (a) Clause (4) of Article 1 e is not an exception to clause (1 ). It is an instance and an illustration of the classification inherent in clause (1 ).

¶3674

¶3675

¶3676

(b) Article 16(4) is exhaustive of the subject of reservation in favour of backward class of citizens, as explained in this judgment.

¶3677

¶3678

(c) Reservations can also be provided under clause (1) of Article 16. It is not confined to extending of preferences, concessions or exemptions alone. D These reservations, if any, made under clause (1) have to be so adjusted and implemented as not to exceed the level of representation prescribed for 'backward class of citizens' - as explained in this judgment.

¶3679

¶3680

(3) (a) A caste can be and quite often is a social class in India. If it is backward socially, it would be a backward class for the purposes of Article 16(4). Among non-Hindus, there are several occupational groups, sets and denominations, which for historical reasons are socially backward. They too represent backward, social collectivities for the purposes of Article 16(4).

¶3681

¶3682

(b) Neither the Constitution nor the law prescribes G · the procedure or method of identification of backward classes. Nor is it possible or advisable for the court to lay down any such procedure or method. It must be left to the authority appointed to identify. It can adopt such method/procedure as it thinks convenient H and so long as its survey covers the entire populace,

¶3683

¶3684

T ,0:::

¶3685

ASHOKA KliMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3686

299

¶3687

no objection can be taken to it. Identification of the A backward classes can certainly be done with reference to castes among, and alongwith, other occupational groups, classes and sections of people. One can start the process either with occupational groups or with castes or with some other groups. B Thus one can start the process with castes, wherever they are found, apply the criteria (evolved for determining backwardness) and find out whether it satisfy the criteria. If it does-what emerges is a "backward class of citizens" within the meaning of c and for the purposes of Article 16(4). Similar process can be adopted in the case of other occupational groups, communities and classes so as to cover the entire populace. The central idea and overall objective should be to consider all available groups, sections · 0 and classes in society Since caste represents an existing, identifiable social group/class encompassing an overwhelming minority of the country's population, one can well begin with it and then go to other groups, sections and classes.

¶3688

¶3689

(c) It is not correct to say that the backward class of citizens contemplated in Article 16(4) is the same as the socially and educationally backward classes referred to in Article 15(4). It is much wider. The accent in Article 16(4) is on social backwardness. Of course, social, educational and economic backwardness are closely inter-twined in the Indian context.

¶3690

¶3691

(d) 'Creamy layer' can be. and must be excluded.

¶3692

.. '

¶3693

(e) It is not necessary for a class to be designated as a backward class that it is situated similarly to the Scheduled Castes/Scheduled Tribes .

¶3694

(f) The adequacy of representation of a particular class in the services under the State is a matter within

~^I

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3699

300

¶3700

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3701

~

¶3702

¶3703

the subjective satisfaction of the appropriate Government. The judicial scrutiny in that behalf is the same as in other matters within the subjective satisfaction of an authority.

¶3704

(4) (a) A backward class of citizens cannot be identified

¶3705

B only and exclusively with reference to economic criteria.

¶3706

¶3707

(b) It is, of course, permissible for the Government or other authority to identify a backward class of citizens on the basis of occupation cum income, without reference to caste, if it is so advised.

¶3708

(5) There is no constitutional bar to classify the backward classes of citizens into backward and more. backward categories.

¶3709

¶3710

¶3711

(6) (a) and (b) The reservations contemplated in clause (4) of Article 16 should not exceed 50%. While 50% shall be the rule, it is necessary not to put out of consideration certain extra ordinary situation inherent in the great diversity of this country and the people.

¶3712

... -

¶3713

In Vasanth Kumar's case (supra) at para 2(4), it was observed as follows:

¶3714

"2(4). The policy of reservations in employment, education and legislative institutions should be reviewed every five F years or so. That will at once afford an opportunity (i) to the State to rectify distortions arising out of particular facets of the reservation policy and (ii) to the people, both backward and" non-backward, to ventilate their views in a public debate on the practical impact of the policy of G reservations."

¶3715

In State of A.P. & Anr. v. P. Sagar (1968 (3) SCR 595) at para 15, it was observed as follows:

•^..

"Article 15 guarantees by the first clause a fundamental H right of far-rea~hing importance to the public generally.

{ ~

301

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.)

¶3725

¶3726

- . '

¶3727

Within certain defined limits an exception has been A engrafted upon the guarantee of the freedom in cl. (1 ), but being in the nature of an exception, the conditions which justify departure must be strictly shown to exist. When a dispute is raised before a Court that a particular law which is inconsistent with the guarantee against discrimination B is valid on the plea that it is permitted under clause (4) of Art. 15 the assertion by the State that the officers of the State had taken into consideration the criteria which had been adopted by the Courts for determining who the sociaUy and educationally backward classes of the Society c are, or that the authorities had acted in good faith in determining the socially and educationally backward classes of citizens, would not be sufficient to sustain the validity of the claim. The Courts of the country are invested with the power to determine the validity of the law which D infringes the fundamental rights of citizens and others and when a question arises whether a law which prima facie infringes a guaranteed fundamental right is within an exception, the validity of that law has to be determined by the Courts on materials placed before them. By merely E asserting that the law was made after full consideration of the relevant evidence and criteria which have a bearing thereon, and was within the exception, the jurisdiction of the Courts to determine whether by making the law a fundamental right has been infringed is not excluded."

¶3728

, 119. Significant observations were made in Kumari K.S. Jayasree and Anr v. The State of Kera/a and Anr (1976 (3) sec 730 ). At para 22 it was noted as follows:

¶3729

... r

¶3730

."The problem of determining who are socially and educationally backward classes is undoubtedly not simple. G Sociological and economic considerations come into play in evolving proper criteria for its determination. ·This is the function of the State. The Court's jurisdiction is to decide whether the tests applied are valid. If it appears that tests applied are proper and valid the classification of socially H

¶3731

( I

¶3732

302

¶3733

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

and educationally backward classes based on the tests will have to be consistent with the requirements of Article 15(4). The Commission has found on applying the relevant tests that the lower income group of the communities named in Appendix VII I of the Report constitute the socially and educationally. backward classes. In dealing with the question as to whether any class of citizens is socially backward or not, it may not be irrelevant to consider the caste of the said group of citizens. It is necessary to remember that special provision is contemplated for classes of citizens and not for individual citizens as such, and so though the caste of the group of citizen may be relevant, its importance should not be exaggerated. If the classification is based solely on caste of the citizen, it may not be logical. Social backwardness is the result of poverty to a very large extent. Caste and poverty are both relevant for determining the backwardness. But neither caste alone nor poverty alone will be the determining tests. When the Commission has determined a class to be socially and educationally backward it is not on the basis of income alone, and the determination is based on the relevant criteria laid down by the Court. Evidence and material are placed before the Commission. Article 15(4) which speaks of backwardness of classes of citizens indicates that the accent is on classes of citizens. Article 15(4) also speaks of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Therefore, socially and educationally backward classes of citizens in Article 15(4) cannot be equated with castes. In R. Chitralekha and Anr. v. State of Mysore and Ors. ( 1964 (6) SCR 368 ) this Court said that the classification of backward classes based on economic conditions and occupations does not offend Article 15(4)."

¶3743

Further, in Minor A. Peeriakaruppan, Sobha Joseph v. State of Tamil Nadu and Ors. (1971 (1) SCC 38) at para 29 it was observed as follows:

¶3744

"Rajendran's Gase (1968 (2) SCR 786) is an authority for

• "

'^_,

_, '

l"=

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

303

=.,7

-^.

the proposition that the classification of backward classes A on the basis of castes is within the purview of Article 15(4) if those castes are shown to be socially and educationally backward. No further material has been placed before us to show that the reservation for backward classes with which we are herein concerned is not in accordance with B Article 15(4). There is no gainsaying the fact the there are numerous castes in this country which are socially and educationally backward. To ignore their existence is to ignore the facts of life. Hence we are unable to uphold the contention that impugned reservation is not in accordance c with Article 15(4). But all the same the Government should not proceed on the basis that once a class is considered as a backward class it should continue to be backward class for all times. Such an approach would defeat the very purpose of the reservation because once a class D reaches a stage of progress which some modern writers call as take off stage then competition is necessary for their future progress. The Government should always keep under review the question of reservation of seats and only the classes which are really socially and educationally E backward should be allowed to have the benefit of reservation. Reservation of seats should not be allowed to become a vested interest. The fact that candidates of backward classes have secured about 50% of the seats in the general pool does show that the time has come for a de novo comprehensive examination of the question. It^F must be remembered that the Government's decision in this regard is open to judicial review."

It has been highlighted that the Act has been made applicable to Central Educational Institutions established, G maintained or aided by the Central Government. Central Educational Institutions have been defined in Section 2(d) as follows:

.._

"2(d) Central Educational Institution" means-

¶3766

¶3767

~^I

¶3768

304 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

--=::::

r "-=

'^.

A	(i)	a university established or incorporated byorunder a Central Act;
	(ii)	aninstitutionofnational importance set up by anAct ofParliament;
B	(iii)	aninstitution, declaredasa deemed University under Section 3ofthe University Grants Commission Act, 1956 and maintainedbyor receiving aid from the Central Government;
c	(iv)	an institution maintained by or receiving aid from the Central Government, whether directly or indirectly, and affiliated to an institution referred toinclause (i) orclause (ii), or a constituent unitofaninstitution referred to in cla,use (iii);
D	(v)	an educational institution set up by the Central Government under the Societies Registration Act, 1860."

¶3776

It is pointed out that there cannot be any reservations in respect of super specialities and institutions imparting E education of highly complex subjects. The example of All India Institute of Medical Sciences has been given. It has been pointed out that its status as an institution for super speciality has been judicially recognized. It needs to be noted that in terms of Section 4(b) of the Act certain educational institutions have been F^{excluded from the operation of the Act.}

¶3777

The Act has been made inapplicable to them. It is to be noted that in the said provision, institutions of research, institutions of excellence, institutions of national and strategic importance have been specified in the Schedule to the Act. The G proviso permits the Central Government as and when considered necessary to amend the Schedule. In other words, on an appropriate case being presented and established before the Central Government that the Institution is of excellence and/ or a research institute and/or an institution of national and H strategic importance, the Central Government can amend the

¶3778

• ..

¶3779

'^... ... '

¶3780

ASHOKA KliMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 305 [DR ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3781

• >

¶3782

Schedule and include such institution in the Schedule. In other A words, it is permissible for the petitioners and anybody else to highlight to the Government about the desirability to include an Institution in the Schedule of the Act.

One of the major issues highlighted by Mr. P.P. Rao 8 was that in several cases the matriculation standard of education was considered to be the measure for measuring backwardness It is, therefore, submitted that when at least half of the persons belonging to a particular caste have reached the matriculation level of education, they cannot be considered to be educationaily backward any longer. It is therefore submitted C that if that be taken as a yardstick for measuring backwardness then the reservation of seats for technical education or in higher studies cannot be sustained. It has also been highlighted that the shift of emphasis from primary and basic education to higher education is against the constitutional mandate making D education compulsory in terms of Article 21-A of the Constitution. It is not correct to contend that in fixing the priorities the Goverr.ment is the best Judge as contended by the respondents. It may be correct in matters relating to simple policy decisions but when the constitutional mandate is under consideration the E underlying object has also to be kept in view. In this context reference is made to Article 46 of the Constitution. It is in that background pointed out by learned counsel for the petitioners that what cannot be lost sight of is the fact that is the foundation for basic, elementary and primary education. The educational F backwardness can be obliterated when at least half of the persons belonging to a particular caste come up to a matriculation level.

¶3788

¶3789

125 There is substance in this plea. It is not merely the existence of schemes but the effective implementation of the G schemes that is important. It is to be noted that financial constraint cannot be a ground to deny fundamental rights and the provision for the schemes and the utilization of the funds are also relevant factors. It appears that better coordination between the funds provider and the utiliser is necessary. It is suggested H

¶3790

¶3791

306

¶3792

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3793

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3794

A that putting stress on cut off limit by shifting from matriculation to Class XII level education as a benchmark of gauging educational backwardness will be a step in the right direction. Though as rightly contended by Mr. P.P. Rao that in several decisions, for example, M.R. Balaji's case (supra), Ba/ram's B case (supra) and Kumari K.S. Jayasree's case (supra) the secondary education was taken to be the benchmark, ground reality cannot be lost sight of that with the limited availability of jobs and the spiraling increase in population, secondary or matriculation examination can no longer be considered to be c an appropriate bench mark. It has to be at the most graduation. But the question arises whether technical education can be included while considering educational backwardness. A delicate balancing has to be done in this regard. While technical education cannot be the sole criteria for gauging educational 0^{backwardnessit definitely will formpart of 50per centnorms} fixed by this Court. Slightly variable plus or minus would be the appropriate standard to gauge educational backwardness.

¶3795

One of the grey areas which have been highlighted by learned counsel for the petitioners is that caste is not a E substitute f.or class and nevertheless the two terms are not synonyms. Much of the argument in this regard is centred round the paragraphs 782 and 783 of Indra Sawhney No. 1 (supra). The same read as under:

¶3796

"782. Coming back to the question of identification, the F fact remains that one has to begin somewhere - with some group, class or section. There is no set or recognised method. There is no law or other statutory instrument prescribinQ. the methodology. The ultimate idea is to survey the entire populace. If so, one can well begin with castes, G which represent explicit id.entifiable social classes/ groupings, more particularly when Article 16(4) seeks to ameliorate social backwardness. What is unconstitutional with it, more so when caste, occupation poverty and social backwardness are so closely intertwined in our society? H [Individual survey is out of question, since Article 16(4)

. .

-· ,

307

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

._ ,

='<

speaks of class protection and not individual protection]. A This does not mean that one can wind up the process of identification with the castes. Besides castes (whether found among Hindus or others) there may be other communities, groups, classes and denominations which may qualify as backward class of citizens. For example, B in a particular State, Muslim community as a whole may be found socially backward. (As a matter of fact, they are so treated in the State of Karnataka as we!I as in the State of Kerala by their respective State Governments). Similarly, certain sections and denominations among Christians in Kerala who were included among backward communities^c notified in the former princely State of Travancore as far back as in 1935 may also be surveyed and so on and so forth. Any authority entrusted with the task of identifying backward classes may well start with the castes. It can D take caste '/!, apply the criteria of backwardness evolved by it to that caste and determine whether it qualifies as a backward class or not. If it does qualify, what emerges is a backward class, for the purposes of clause (4) of Article 16. The concept of 'caste' in this behalf is not confined to E castes among Hindus. It extends to castes, wherever they obtain as a fact, irrespective of religious sanction for such practice. Having exhausted the castes or simultaneously with it, the authority may take up for consideration other occupational groups, communities and classes. For example, it may take up the Muslim community (after^F excluding those sections, castes and groups, if any, who have already been considered) and find out whether it can be characterised as a backward class in that State or region, as the case may be. The approach may differ from State to State since the conditions in each State may differ G from State to State since the conditions in each State may differ. Nay, even within a State, conditions may differ from region to region. Similarly, Christians may also be considered. If in a given place, like Kerala, there are several denominations, sections or divisions, each of these H

¶3811

308

¶3812

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

groups may separately be considered. In this manner, all the classes among the populace will be covered and that is the central idea. The effort should be to consider all the available groups, sections and classes of society in whichever order one proceeds. Since caste represents an existing, identifiable, social group spread over an over whelming majority of the country's population, we say one may well begin with castes, if one so chooses, and then go to other groups, sections and classes. We may say, at this stage, that we broadly commend the approach and methodology adopted by the Justice 0. Chinnappa Reddy Commission in this respect.

¶3820

783. We do not mean to suggest - we may reiterate - that the procedure indicated hereinabove is the only procedure or method/approach to be adopted. Indeed, there is no such thing as a standard or model procedure/ approach. It is for the authority (appointed to identify) to adopt such approach and procedure as it thinks appropriate, and so long as the approach adopted by it is fair and adequate, the court has no say in the matter. The only object of the discussion in the preceding para is to emphasise that if a Commission/Authority begins its process of identification with castes (among Hindus) and occupational groupings among others, it cannot by that reason alone be said to be constitutionally or legally bad. We must also say that there is no rule of law that a test to be applied for identifying backward classes should be only one and/or uniform. In a vast country like India, it is simi:iJy.-not practicable. If the real object is to discover and locate backwardness, and if such backwardness is found in a caste, it can be treated as backward; if it is found in any other group, section or class, they too can be treated as backward."

¶3821

On a closer reading of the paragraphs it appears that this Court took note of the fact that several religions do not ~ have any caste. Therefore, the first sentence of para'782 lays

. ---

~ ~

309

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3827

.,#')

¶3828

emphasis to begin somewhere - with some group, class or A section. lt also states that there is no set or recognized method and there is no law or other statutory :nstrument prescribing the methodology. In this context, it has also been stated that one can weil begin with castes which represent explicit identifiable social classes or groupings. Therefore, the emphasis was on B beginning with castes which represent as explicit identifiable social classes or grouping. Again in paragraph 783, it has been stated that in a vast country like India it is simply not practicable to fix the test for identifying backward classes. In that background it was held that if the real objective is to discover and locate the c real backwardness and if such backwardness is found in a caste it can be considered as backwardness. Similarly if it is found in any other group, section or class they too can be treated as backward. The intention therefore is clear that if caste is found to be backward it can certainly be treated as backward. To give D any other meaning would be adding or subtracting to what has been specificaily stated in the decision.

¶3829

¶3830

¶3831

It is also relevant to take note of certain earlier decisions referred to in Indra Sawhney No. 1 case (supra) which throw beacon light on the issue. They are as under:

¶3832

¶3833

1. M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore, 1963 Supp (1) SCR 439.

¶3834

¶3835

•

¶3836

"Article 15(4) authorises the State to make a special provision for the advancement of any socially and F educationally backward classes of citizens, as distinguished from the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. No doubt, special provision can be made for both categories of citizens, but in specifying the categories, the first category is distinguished from the second. SubG clauses (24) and (25) of Article 366 define Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes respectively, but there is no clause defining socially and educationally backward classes of citizens, and so, in determining the question as to whether a particular provision has been validly made H

¶3837

( )

¶3838

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

310

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

under Article 15(4) or not, the first question which falls to be determined is whether the State has validly determined who should be included in these Backward Classes. It seems fairly clear that the backward classes of citizens for whom special provision is authorised to be made are, by Article 15(4) itself, treated as being similar to the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes which have been defined were known to be backward and the Constitution-makers - felt no doubt that special provision had to be made for their advancement. It was realised that in the Indian Society there were other classes of citizens who were equally, or may be somewhat less, backward than the Scheduled Castes and Tribes and it was thought that some special provision ought to be made even for them.

¶3850

Let us take the question of social backwardness first. By what test should it be decided whether a particular class is socially backward or not? The group of citizens to whom Article 15(4) applies are described as "classes of citizens", not as castes of citizens. A class, according to the dictionary meaning, shows division of society according to status, rank or caste. In the Hindu social structure, caste unfortunately plays an important part in determining the status of the citizen. Though according to sociologists and vedic scholars, the caste system may have originally begun on occupational or functional basis, in course of time, it became rigid and inflexible. The history of the growth of caste -system shows that its original functional and occupational basis was later over-burdened with considerations of purity based on ritual concepts, and that led to its ramifications which introduced inflexibility and rigidity. This artificial growth inevitably tended to create a feeling of superiority and inferiority, and to foster narrow caste loyalties. Therefore, in dealing with the question as to whether any class of citizens is socially backward or not, it may not be irrelevant to consider the caste of the

,.. •

•

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 311 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT. J.]

¶3855

said group of citizens. In this connection it is, however, A necessary to bear in mind that the special provision is contemplated for classes of citizens and not for individual citizens as such, and so, though the caste of the group of citizens may be relevant, its importance should not be exaggerated. If the classification of backward classes of B citizens was based solely on the caste of the citizen, it may not always be logical and may perhaps contain the vice of perpetuating the castes themselves.

xx xx xx

•

Besides, if the caste of the group of citizens was made the sole basis for determining the social backwardness of the said group, that test would inevitably break down in relation to many sections of Indian society which do not recognise castes in the conventional sense 0 known to Hindu society. How is one going to decide whether Muslims, Christians or Jains. or even Lingayats are socially backward or not? ,The test of castes would be inapplicable to those groups, but that would hardly justify the exclusion of these groups in toto from the operation of Article 15(4). It is not unHkely that in l)ome States some E Muslims or Christians or Jains forming groups may be socially backward. That is why we think that though castes in relation to Hindus may be a re!evant factor to consider in determining the social backwardness of groups or classes of citizens, it cannot be made the sole or the F dominant test in that behalf. Social backwardness is on the ultimate analysis the result of poverty to a very large extent. The classes of citizens who are deplorably poor automatically become socially backward. They do not enjoy a status in society and have, therefore, to be content to G take a backward seat. It is true that social backwardness which results from poverty is likely to be aggravated by considerations of caste to which the poor citizens may belong, but that only shows the relevance of both caste and poverty in determining the backwardness of citizens. H

~ I

312

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3864

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3865

¶3866

2. R. Chitralekha v State of Mysore AIR 1964 SC 1823

¶3867

Justice Subba Rao referred to the observations in M.R. Balaji v. State of Mysore and obser.ed:

"15. Two principles stand out prominently from the said observations, namely, (i) the caste of a group of citizens may be a relevant circumstance in ascertaining their social backwardness; and (ii) though it is a relevant factor to determine the social backwardness of a class of citizens, it cannot be the dole or dominant test in that behalf. The observations extracted in the judgment of the High Court appear to be in conduct with the observations of this Court. While this Court said that caste is only a relevant circumstance and that it cannot be the dominant test in ascertaining the backwardness of a class of citizens, the High Court said that it is an important basis in determining the class of backward Hindus and that the Government should have adopted caste as one of the tests. As the said observations made by the High Court may lead to some confusion in the mind of the authority concerned who may be entrusted with the duty of prescribing the rules for ascertaining the backwardness of classes of citizens within the meaning of Art. 15(4) of the Constitution, we would hasten to make it clear that caste is only a relevant circumstance in ascertaining the backwardness of a class and there is nothing in the judgment of this Court which precludes the authority concerned from determining the social backwardness of a group of citizens if it can do so without reference to caste. While this Court has not excluded caste from ascertaining the backwardness of a class of citizens, it has not made it one of the compelling circumstances affording a basis for the ascertainment of backwardness of a class. To put it differently, the authority concerned may take caste into consideration in ascertaining the backwardness of a group of persons; but, if it does not, its order will not be bad on that account, if it can ascertain the backwardness of a group of persons

¶3876

' ,..

¶3877

313

¶3878

ASHOKA KLMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

on the basis of other relevant criteria.

¶3884

19 ...... The important factor to be noticed in Art. 15(4) is that it does not speak of castes, but only speaks of classes. If the makers of the Constitution intended to take castes also as units of social and educational B backwardness, they would have said so as they have said in the case of the Scheduled Castes and the Scheduled Tribes. Though it may be suggested that the wider expression "classes" is used in clause (4) of Art. 15 as there are communities without castes, if the intention was to equate classes with castes, nothing prevented the^c makers of the Constitution from using the expression "backward classes or castes". The juxtaposition of the expression "backward classes" and "Scheduled Castes" in Art. 15(4) also leads to a reasonable inference that the expression "classes" is not synonymous with castes. l_t D may be that for ascertaining whether a particular citizen or a group of citizens belong to a backward class or not, his or their caste may have some relevance, but it cannot be either the sole or the dominant criterion for ascertaining the class to which he or they belong. E

¶3885

This interpretation will carry out the intention of the Constitution expressed in the aforesaid Articles. It helps the really backward classes instead of promoting the interests of individuals or groups who, though they belong to a particular caste a majority whereof is socially and F educationally backward, really belong to a class which is socially and educationally advanced. To illustrate, take a caste in a State which is numerically the largest therein. It may be that though a majority of the people in that caste are socially and educationally backward, an effective G minority may be socially and educationally far more advanced than another small sub-caste the total number of which is far less than the said minority. If we interpret the expression "classes" as "castes", the object of the Constitution wHI be frustrated and the people who do not H

¶3886

¶3887

( J

¶3888

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶3889

314

¶3890

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶3891

A deserve any adventitious aid may get it to the exclusion of those who really deserve. This anomaly will not arise if, without equating caste with class, caste is taken as only one of the considerations to ascertain whether a person belongs to a backward class or not. On the other hand, if B the entire sub-caste, by and large, is backward, it may be included in the Scheduled Castes by following the appropriate procedure laid down by the Constitution.

¶3892

¶3893

We do not intend to lay down any inflexible rule for the Government to follow. The laying down of criteria for C ascertainment of social and educational backwardness of a class is a complex problem depending upon many circumstances which may vary from State to State and even from place to place in a State. But what we intend to emphasize is that under no circumstances a "class" can be equated to a D "caste", though the caste of an individual or a group of individual may be considered along with other relevant factors in putting him in a particular class. We would also like to make it clear that if in a given situation caste is excluded in ascertaining a class within the meaning of Art. 15(4) of the Constitution, it does E not vitiate t~e classification if it satisfied other tests.

¶3894

¶3895

3. Minor P. Rajendran v State of Madras (1968 (2) SCR 787)

¶3896

¶3897

¶3898

"The first challenge is to r. 5 on the ground that it violates Art. 15 of the Constitution. Article 15 forbids discrimination against any citizen on the grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them. At the same time Art. 15(4) inter alia permits the State to make any special

¶3899

provision for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens. The contention is that the list of socially and educationally backward classes for whom reservation is made under r. 5 is nothing but a list of certain castes. Therefore, reservation in favour of certain castes based only on caste considerations violates Art. 15(1 ), which prohibits discrimination on the

~ ~

315

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

. I'

ground o caste only. Now if the reservation in question A rad been based only on caste and had not taken into account the social and educational backwardness of the caste in question, it would be violative of Art. 15(1 ). But it must not be forgotten that a caste is also a class of citizens and if the caste as a whole is socially and educationally B backward reservation can be made in favour of such a caste on the ground that it is a socially and educationally backward class of citizens within the meaning of Art. 15(4). Reference in this connection may be made to the observations of this Col.rt in M. R. Balaji v. State of Mysore c ([1963] Supp. 1 S.C.R. 439 at p. 459-460) to the effect that it was not irrelevant to consider the caste of a class of citizens in determining their social and educational backwardness It was further observed that though the caste of a class of citizens may be relevant its importance D should not be exaggerated; and if classification of backward classes of citizens was based solely on the caste of the citizen. 1t :night be open to objection. It is true that m the present cases the list of socially and educationally backward classes has been specified by E caste. But that does not necessarily mean that caste was the sole consideration and that persons belonging to these castes are also not a class of socially and educationally backward citizens. In its reply. the State of Madras has given the history as to how this list of backward classes was made, starting from the year 1906 and how the list^F has been kept upto date and necessary amendments made therein. It has also been stated that the main criterion for inclusion in the list was the social and educational backwardness of the caste based on occupations pursued by these castes. Because the members of the caste as a G whole were found to be socially and educationally backward, they were put in the list. The matter was finally examined after the Constitution came into force in the light of the provisions contained in Art 15(4). As it was found that members of these castes as a whole were H

¶3912

¶3913

316

¶3914

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

educationally and socially backward, the list which had been coming on from as far back as 1906 was finally • adopted for purposes of Art. 15(4). In short the case of the State of Madras is that the castes included in the list are only a compendious indication of the class of people in those castes and these classes of people had been put in the list for the purpose of Art. 15(4) because they had been found to be socially and educationally backward.

This is the position as explained in the Affidavit filed on behalf of the State of Madras. On the other hand the only thing stated in the petitions is that as the list is based on caste alone it is violative of Art. 15(1 ). In view however of the explanation given by the State of Madras, which has not been controverted by any rejoinder, it must be accepted that though the list shows certain castes, the members of those castes are really classes of educationally and socially backward citizens. No attempt was made on behalf of the petitioners/appellant to show that any caste mentioned in this list was not educationally and socially backward. No such averment was made in the affidavit in support of their cases, nor was any attempt made to traverse the case put forward on behalf of tl)e State of Madras by filing a rejoinder affidavit to show that even one of the castes included in the list was not educationally and socially backward. In this state of the pleadings, we must come to the conclusion . that though the list is prepared caste-wise, the castes included therein are as a whole educationally and socially backward and therefore the list is not violate of Art. 15. The challenge to r. 5 must therefore fail.

¶3924

A •

¶3925

4) State of Andhra Pradesh v P. Sagar (1968 (3) SCR G 595)

¶3926

¶3927

"In the context in which it occurs the expression "class" means a homogeneous section of the people grouped together because of certain likenesses or common traits and who are identifiable by some common attributes such

¶3928

¶3929

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & OR9 3'7 [OR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3930

¶3931

•

¶3932

as status, rank, occupation, residence in a !ocality. race. A reHgion and the like. In determining whether a particular section forms a class, caste cannot be excluded altogether But in the determination of a class a test solely based upon the caste or community cannot also be accepted. By cl. (1) Art. 15 prohibits the State from discriminating against B any citizen on grounds only of religion, race, caste, sex, place of birth or any of them. By cl. (3) of Art. 15 the State is, notwithstanding the provision contained in cl. (1 ), permitted to make special provision for women and children. By cl. (4) a spedal provision for the advancement c of any socially and educationally backward crasses of citizens or for the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled T rlbes is outside the purview of cl. (1 ). But cl. (4) is an exception to cl. (1 ). Being an exception, it cannot be extended so as in effect to destroy the guarantee of cl. (1 ). The Parliament D has by enacting cl. (4) attempted to balance as against the right of equality of citizens the special necessit:es of the weaker sections of the people by allowing a provsron to be made for their advancement. In order that effect may be given to cl. (4), it must appear that the beneficiaries of E the special provision are classes whic are backward socially and educationaHy and they are other that the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes, and that the provision made is for their advancement"

¶3933

5. F:.!iinor A. Peeriafraruppan (i!iinor) v. State of T.i"!., (1971) 1 sec 38 :

¶3934

¶3935

"25. A caste has always been recognized as a class. In construing the expression "classes of His iv:ajesty's subject" found in Section 153-A of the lndran Penal Code, Wassoodew, J., observed in Narayan Vasudevv. Emperor G AIR 1940 Bomb 379

¶3936

-^t

¶3937

"In my opinion, the expression 'classes of His Majesty's subjects' in Section 153-A of the Code 1s used in restrictive sense as denoting a collection of

¶3938

¶3939

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

318

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A •

individuals or groups bearing a common and exclusive designation and also possessing common and exclusive characteristics which may be associated with their origin, race or religion, and that the term 'class' within that section carries with it the idea of numerical strength so large as could be grouped in a single homogeneous community."

¶3947

26. In para 10, Chapter V of the Backward Classes Commission's Report, it is observed:

¶3948

¶3949

¶3950

"We tried to avoid caste but we find it difficult to ignore caste in the present prevailing conditions. We wish it were easy to dissociate caste from social backwardness at the present juncture. In modern time anybody can take to any profession. The Brahman taking to tailoring, does not become a tailor by caste, nor is his social status lowered as a Brahman. A Brahman may be a seller of boots and shoes, and yet his social status is not lowered thereby. Social backwardness, therefore, is not today due to the particular profession of a person, but we cannot escape caste in considering the social backwardness in India.

¶3951

In para 1 f of that Report it is stated:

¶3952

¶3953

"It is not wrong to assume that social backwardness has largely contributed to the educational backwardness of a large number of social groups."

¶3954

27. Finally in para 13, the committee concludes with following observations:

¶3955

¶3956

"All this goes to prove that social backwardness is mainly based on racial, tribal, caste and denominational differences."

¶3957

i -.

¶3958

28. The validity of the impugned list of backward cla:;ses came up for consideration before this Court in Rajendran

{ ~

319

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3963

¶3964

case and this is what this Court observed therein.

"The contention is that the list of socially and educationally backward classes for whom reservation is made under Rule 5 nothing but a Hst of certain castes. Therefore. reservation m favour of certain B castes based only on caste considerations violates Article 15(1 ), which prohibits discrimination on the ground of caste only. Now if the reservation in question had been based only on caste and had not taken into account the social and ed;.;cationa: backwardness of the justice in question. it would be^c violative of Article 15(1 ). But it must not be forgotten that a caste is also a class of citizens and if the caste as a whole is socially and educationally backward. reservation can be made in favour of such a caste on the ground that it is a socially and educationally D backward class of citizens within the meaning of Article 15(4)."

¶3969

Ra1endran case is a~ authority for the proposition that the classification of backward classes on the basis of castes is within the purview of Article 15(4) 1fthose castes' E are shown to be socially and educationally backward. No further material has been placed before us to show that the reservation for backward classes with which we are herein concerned is not in accordance with Article 15(4) There 1s no gainsaying the fact that there are numerous F castes in this country which are socially and educationally backward. To ignore their existence is to ignore the facts of life. Hence we are unable to uphold the contention that the impugned reservat:on is not in accordance with Article 15(4). But all the same the Government stiould not proceed G on the basis that once a class is considered as a backward class it should continue to be backward crass for all times. Such an approach would defeat the very purpose of the reservation because once a class reaches a stage of progress which some modern writers call as H

~ I

320

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

take off stage then competition is necessary for their future progress. The Government should always keep und.er review the question of reservation of seats and only the classes which are really socially and educationally backward should be allowed to have the benefit of reservation. Reservation of seats should not be allowed to become a vested interest. The fact that candidates of backward classes have secured about 50% of the seats in the general pool does show that the time has come for a de nova comprehensive examination of the question. It must be remembered that the Government's decision in this regard is open to judicial review."

¶3981

6. State of A.P. v. U.S. \I. Bairam, (1972) 1 SCC 660, at page 685 :

"82 ...... In the determination of a class to be grouped as backward, a test solely based upon caste or community cannot be accepted as valid. But, in our opinion, though Directive Principles contained in Article 46 cannot be enforced by courts.Article 15(4) will have to be given effect to in order to assist the weaker sections of the citizens, as the State has been charged with such a duty. No doubt, we are aware that any provision made under this clause must be within the well defined limits and should not be on the basis of caste alone. But it should not also be missed that a caste is also a class of citizens and that a caste as such may be socially and educationally backward. If after collecting the necessary data, it is found that the caste as a whole is socially and educationally backward, in our opinion, the reservation made of such persons will have to be upheld notwithstanding the fact that a few individuals in that group may be both socially and educationally above the general average. There :s no gainsaying the fact that there are numerous castes in the country, which are socially and educationally backward and therefore a suitable provision will have to be made by the State, as charged in Article 15(4) to safeguard their interest".

¶3986

I ,

¶3987

¶3988

ASHOKA KLMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 321 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶3989

)()( )()( )()(

¶3990

94. To concude. though prima fac1e the list of Backward Classes which is under attack before us may be considered to be on the basis of caste, a closer examination will clearly show that it 1s only a description of the group following the particular occupations or B professions, exhaustively referred to by the Commission. Even on the assumption that the list is based exclusively on caste, it is clear from the materials before the Commssion and the reasons given by it in its report that the entire caste is socially and educationally backward C and therefore their :nclus1on in the list of Backward Classes is warranted by Article 15(4). The groups mentioned therein have been included in the list of Backward Classes as they satisfy the various tests, which have been laid down by this Court for ascertaining the social and educational D backwardness of a class."

¶3991

7. Janki Prasad Parimoo v. State of J&K, (1973) 1 SCC 420, at page 432 :

¶3992

¶3993

,,. f

¶3994

"22. Articie 15( 4) speaks about "socially and educationally E backward classes of citizens" while Article 16(4) speaks only of "any backward class citizens". However, it is now settled that the expressron "backward class of citizens" in Article 16(4) means the same thing as the expression ·'any sociaily and educationally backward class of citizens" F in Article 15(4). In order to qualify for being called a "backward class citizen" he must be a member of a socially and educationally backward class. It is social and educational backwardness of a class which is material for the purposes of both Articles 15(4) and 16(4)."

)()(

)()(

24. It is not merely the educational backwardr,ess or the social backwardness which makes a class of citizens backward; the class identified as a class as above must

¶4000

¶4001

~^I

¶4002

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

322

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

be both educationally and socially backward. In India social and educational backwardness is further associated with economic backwardness and it is observed in Balaji case referred to above that backwardness, socially and educationally, is ultimately and primarily due to proverty. But if proverty is the exclusive test, a very large proportion of the population in India would have to be regarded as socially and educationally backward, and if reservations are made only on the ground of economic considerations, an untenable situation may arise. Even in sectors which are recognised as socially and educationally advanced there are large pockets of poverty. In this country except for a small percentage of the population the people are generally poor- some being more poor, others less poor. Therefore, when a social investigator tries to identify socially and educationally backward classes, he may do it with confidence that they are bound to be poor. His chief concern is, therefore, to determine whether the class or group is socially and educationally backward. Though the two words "socially" and "educationally" are used cumulatively for the purpose of describing the backward class, one may find that if a class as a whole is educationally advanced it is generally also socially advanced because of the reformative effect of education on that class. The words "advanced" and "backward" are only relative terms - there being several layers or strata of classes, hovering between "advanced" and "backward", and the difficult task is which class can be recognised out of these several layers as been socially and educationally backward."

¶4013

25 ..... lndeed all sectors in the rural areas deserve encouragement but whereas the former by their. enthusiasm for education can get on without special treatment, the latter require to be goaded into the social stream by positive efforts by the State. That accounts for the raison-d'etre. of the principle explained in Balaji case

,. ...

323

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS. · [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶4021

which pointed out that backward classes for whose A improvement special provision was contemplated by Article 15(4) must be comparable to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes who are standing examples of backwardness socially and educationally. If those examples are steadily kept before the mind the difficulty s in determining which other classes should be ranked as backward classes will be considerably eased."

¶4022

¶4023

8. State of Kera/a v. N.M. Thomas, (1976) 2 SCC 310, at page 367:

¶4024

"135. We may clear the clog of Article 16(2) as it stems from a confusion about caste in the. terminology of scheduled castes and scheduled tribes. This latter expression has been defined in Articles 341 and 342. A bare reading brings out the quintessential concept that 0 they (sic there) are ·no castes in the Hindu fold but an amalgam of castes, races, groups, tribes, communities or parts thereof found on investigation to be the lowliest and in need of massive State aid and notified as such by the President. To confuse this backwardmost social composition with castes is to commit a constitutional error, E misled by a compendious appellation. So that, to protect harijans is not to prejudice any caste but to promote citizen solidarity. Article 16(2) is out of the way and to extend protective discrimination to this mixed bag of tribes, races, groups, communities and non-castes outside the four-fold F Hindu division is not to compromise with the acceleration of castelessness enshrined in the sub-article. The discerning sense of the Indian Corpus Juris has generally regarded scheduled castes and scheduled tribes, not as caste but as a large backward group deserving of societal G compassion ...... "

¶4025

¶4026

9. State of U.P. v. Pradip Tandon, (1975) 1SCC267, at page 273:

¶4027

"14. Article 15(4) speaks of socially and educationally H

¶4028

ij I

¶4029

324

¶4030

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

backward classes of citizens. The State described the rural, hill and Uttrakhand areas as socially and educationally backward areas. The Constitution does not enable the State to bring socially and educationally backward areas within the protection of Article 15(4). The Attorney-General however submitted that the affidavit evidence established the rural, hill and Uttrakhand areas to have socially and educationally backward classes of citizens. The backwardness contemplated under Article 15(4) is both social and educational. Article 15(4) speaks of backwardness of classes of citizens. The accent is on classes of citizens. Article 15(4) also speaks of Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes. Therefore, socially and educationally backward classes of citizens in Article 15(4) could not be equated with castes. In MR. Balaji v. State of Mysore and State of A.P v. Sagar this Court held that classification of backwardness on the basis of castes would violate both Articles 15(1) and 15(4).

¶4040

Broadly stated, neither caste nor race nor religion can be made the basis of classification for the purposes of determining social and educational backwardness within the meaning of Article 15(4). When Article 15(1) forbids discrimination on grounds only of religion, race, caste, caste cannot be made one of the criteria for determining social and educational backwardness. If caste or religion is recognised as a criterion of social and educational backwardness Article 15(4) will stultify Article 15(1). It is true that Article 15(1) forbids discrimination only on the ground of religion, race, caste, but when a classification takes recourse to caste as one of the criteria in determining socially and educationally backward classes the expression "classes" in that case violates the rule of expressio unius est exclusio alterius. The socially and educationally backward classes of citizens are groups other than groups ba$<;,~! )n caste. . 1

¶4041

The expression "socially and educationally backward

¶4042

¶4043

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNtON OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶4044

325

¶4045

classes· in Article 15(4) was explained in Ba/aji case to A be comparable to Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes The reason is that the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes illustrated social and educational backwardness It is difficult to define the expression "socially and educationally backward classes of citizens". B The traditional unchanging occupations of citizens may contribute to social and educational backwardness. The place of habitation and its environment is also a determining factor !n judging the social and educational backwardness. c

¶4046

¶4047

¶4048

17. The expression "classes of citizens" indicates a homogeneous section of the people who are grouped together because of certain likenesses and common traits and who are identifiable by some common attr;butes. The homogeneity of the class of citizens is social and D educational backwardness. Neither caste nor religion nor place of birth will be the uniform element of common attributes to make them a class of citizens."

¶4049

10. K.S. Jayasree (Kumari) v. State of Kera/a, (1976) E 3 sec 730, at page 733 :

¶4050

"13. Backward classes for whose improvement special provisions are contemplated by Article 15( 4) are in the matter of their backwardness comparable to scheduled castes and scheduled tribes. This Court has emphasised F :n decisions that the backwardness under Article 15(4) must be both social and educational. In ascertaining social backwardness of a class of citizens, the caste of a citizen cannot be the sole or dominant test. Just as caste_is not the sole or dominant test. similarly poverty is not the G decisive and determining factor of social backwardness.

¶4051

¶4052

xx xx xx

¶4053

21. In ascertaining social backwardness of a class of citizens :t may not be irrelevant to consider the caste of H

¶4054

¶4055

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4056

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

326

the group of citizens. Caste cannot however be made the sole or dominant test. Social backwardness is in the ultimate analysis the result of poverty to a large extent. Social backwardness which results from poverty is likely to be aggravated by considerations of their caste. This shows the relevance of both caste and poverty in determining the backwardness of citizens. Poverty by itself is not the determining factor of social backwardness. Poverty is relevant in the context of social backwardness. The commission found that the lower income group constitutes socially and educationally backward classes. The basis of the reservation is not income but social and educational backwardness determined· on the basis of relevant criteria. If any classification of backward classes of citizens is based solely on the caste of the citizen it will perpetuate the vice of caste system. Again, if the classification is based solely on poverty it will not be logical. The society is taking steps for uplift of the people. In such a task groups or classes who are socially and educationally backward are helped by the society. That is the philosophy of our Constitution. It is in this context that social backwardness which results from poverty is likely to be magnified by caste considerations. Occupations, place of habitation may also be relevant factors in determining who are socially and educationally backward classes. Social and economic considerations come into operation in solving the problem and evolving the proper criteria of determining which classes are socially and educationally backward. That is why our Constitution provided for special consideration of socially and educationally backward classes of citizens as also scheduled castes and tribes. It is only by directing the society and the State to offer them all facilities for social and educational uplift that the problem is solved. It is in that context that·the commission in the present case found that income of the classes of citizens mentioned in Appendix VIII was a relevant factor in determining their social and educational backwardness."

¶4067

•

¶4068

¶4069

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

327

In Chitrelekha's case (supra) it was stated that the A caste is the starting point. This is subject of course to the parameters that if the caste itself satisfies the test of backwardness which is implicit and inherent as noted in para 782 of Indra Sawhney No.1 (supra). In that case caste becomes the relevant factor. The view expressed in Chitralekha's case B (supra) was not dissented from in Indra Sawhney No. 1 (supra). In fact Justice Jeevan Reddy in the majority judgment in Indra Sawhney No.1 (supra) referred to Chitrelekha's case (supra) at para 704. As noted above in para 782 of Indra Sawhney No. 1 (supra) it has not been held that caste is class. In the said paragraph it has been stated that individual survey is out of^c question since Article 16(4) speaks of class protection and not individual protection. In that context also it has been said that it does not mean that one can wind up the process of identification for the castes. It has also been emphasized in the said D paragraph that having exhausted the castes or simultaneously with it, the authority may take up for consideration other occupational groups, communities and classes. If caste is a substitute for class, the question of any simultaneous consideration of others does not arise. Therefore, the Court observed that one may well begin with castes if one chooses^E and then go to other groups, sections and classes. If the Court meant to substitute the word caste with class the question of going to other classes would not arise.

¶4074

Reference may also be made to Akhil Bharatiya Soshit Karamchari Sangh (Railway) v. Union of India (UOI) and Ors. (1981(1) sec 246) where at para 22 it was noted as follows:

¶4075

¶4076

"This is not mere harmonious statutory construction of Article 16(1) and (4) but insightful perception of our G constitutional culture, reflecting the current of resurgent India bent on making, out of a sick and stratified society of inequality and poverty, a brave new Bharat. If freedom, justice and equal opportunity to unfold one's own personality, belong alike to bhangi and brahmin, prince H

¶4077

328

¶4078

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

and pauper, ifthe panchama proletariat is to feel the social transformation Article 16(4) promises, the State must apply equalising techniques which will enlarge their opportunities and thereby progressively diminish the need for props. The success of State action under Article 16(4) consists in the speed with which result-oriented reservation withers away as, no longer a need, not in the everwidening and everlasting operation of an exception [Article 16(4)] as if it were a super-fundamental right to continue backward all the time. To lend immortality to the reservation policy is to defeat its raison de'etre; to politicise this provision for communal support and Party ends is to subvert the solemn undertaking of Article16(1 ), to casteify 'reservation' even beyond the dismal groups of backward-most people, euphemistically described as SC & ST, is to run a grave constitutional risk. Caste, ipso facto, is not class in a secular State."

¶4085

Much emphasis has been laid on the use of the word 'only'. It is to be noted that while the respondents contend that where it is demonstrated that caste is not the only consideration E the permissible provision will operate. Reference was made to Venkataraman's case (supra). As has been rightly contended by learned counsel for the petitioners the true effect of the word 'only' has been clarified in the decision itself.

¶4086

It is unnecessary to decide as it has been contended F by learned counsel for the petitioners whether the concept of strict scrutiny is a measure of judicial scrutiny as highlighted by the conditions in India. It is submitted that label is not relevant.

¶4087

The ultimate object is the eradication of castes and G that is the foundation for reservation. While considering the method adopted for eradication by adopting the process of reservation indirectly the facet of strict scrutiny comes in. The strict scrutiny test was applied in the background of Article 19 vis-a-vis compelling State needs. The principle was recognized in Chintaman Rao v. The State ot /i/!adhya Pradesh (1950 SCR

¶4088

¶4089

329

¶4090

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS. [DR ARIJIT PASAYAT J]

¶4091

759). It was inter-alia quoted as follows:

¶4092

¶4093

"The question for decision is whether the statute under the guise of protecting public •nterests arbitrarily interferes with private business and imposes unreasonab!e and unnecessarily restrictive regulations upon lawful occupation; '.n other words, whether the total prohibition of⁸ carrying on the business of manufacture of bid is within the agricultural season amounts to a reasonable restriction on the fundamental rights mentioned in article 19 (1 )(g) of the Constitution. Unless it is shown that there is a reasonable re!ation of the provisions of the Act to the C purpose •n view, the right of freedom of occupation and business cannot be curtai!ed by it

¶4094

The phrase "reasonable restriction" connotes that the limitation imposed on a person in enjoyment of the right 0 should not be arbitrary or of an excessive nature, beyond what is required in the interests of the public. The word "reasonable" implies intelligent care and deliberation, that is, the choice of a course which reason dictates. Legislation which arbitrarily or excessively invades the right cannot be said to contain the quality of E reasonableness and unless it strikes a proper balance between the freedom guaranteed in Article 19(1)(g) and the social control permitted by clause (6) of Article19, it must be held to be wanting in that quality"

¶4095

¶4096

Again in State of Madras v VG. Row (AIR 1952 SC 196) it was observed as follows:

¶4097

"13. Before proceeding to consider this question we think it right to point out, what is sometimes overlooked. that our Constitution contains express provisions for judicial G review of legislation as to its conformity with the constitution unlike as in America where tre Supreme Court has assumed extensive power of reviewing legislative acts under cover of the widely interpreted "due process" clause in the Fifth and Fourteenth An:endments. If, tren. the courts H

¶4098

¶4099

330

¶4100

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4101

(2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶4102

A in this country face up to such important and none too easy task, it is not out of any desire to tilt at legislative authority in a crusader's spirit, but in discharge of a duty plainly laid upon them by the Constitution. This is especially true as regards the "fundamental rights" as to which this B Court has been assigned the role of a sentinel on the qui vive. While the Court naturally attaches great weight to the legislative judgment, it cannot dessert its own duty to determine finally the constitutionality of an impugned statute. We have ventured on these obvious remarks c because it appears to have been suggested in some quarters that the courts in the new set up are out to seek clashes with the legislatures in the country".

¶4103

At the outset, it may be pointed out that the stand of petitioners is that the primary consideration in selection of D candidates for admission to the higher educational institutions must be merit. The object of any rules, which may be made for regulating admissions to such institutions therefore, must be to secure the best and most meritorious students. The national interest and the demand of universal excellence may even E override the interests of the weaker sections. In this context, Krishna Iyer J aptly observed:

¶4104

"To sympathise mawkishly with the weaker sections by selecting substandard candidates, is to punish society as a whole by denying the prospect of excellence, say, in F hospital service. Even the poorest, when stricken by critical illness, needs the attention of super-skilled specialists not humdrum second rates".

¶4105

Thus, the interest of no person, class or region can G be higher than that of the nation. The philosophy and pragmatism of universal excellence through equality of opportunity for education and advancement across the nation is part of the constitutional creed. It is, therefore, the best and most meritorious students that must be selected for admission to technical institutions and medical colleges and no citizen can be regarded

¶4106

¶4107

¶4108

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 331 [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶4109

¶4110

as outsider in the constitutional set-up without serious detriment A to the 'unity and integrity' of the nation. The Supreme Court has laid down that so far as admissions to post graduate course such as MS, MD and the like are concerned, it would be imminently desirable not to provide for any reservation based on residence or institutional preference. However, a certain B percentage of seats are allowed to be reserved on the ground of institutional preference. But even in this regard, so far as super specialties such as neurosurgery and cardiology are concerned there should be no reservation at all even on the basis of institutional preference and admissions should be granted purely c on all-India basis. Further, classification made on the basis of super-specialties may serve the interests of the nation better, though interests of individual states may to a small extent, be affected.

¶4111

The need of a region or institution cannot prevail at D the highest scale of specialty where the best skill or talent must be hand-picked by selecting them according to capability. At the level of Ph.D., M.D. or levels of higher proficiency where international measure of talent is made, where losing one great scientist or technologist in the making is a national loss, the E considerations we have expanded upon as important, lose their potency.·

¶4112

¶4113

The inevitable conclusion is that the impugned Statute can be operative only after excluding the creamy layer from identifiable OBCs. There has to be periodic review of the classes who can be covered by the Statute. The periodicity should be five years To strike constitutional balance there is need for making provision for suitable percentage for socially and economica!ly backward classes in the 27% fixed.

¶4114

To sum up, the conclusions are as follows:

¶4115

¶4116

¶4117

(1) For implementation of the impugned Statute creamy layer must be excluded.

¶4118

(2) There must be periodic review as to the desirability H

¶4119

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

332

of continuing operation of the Statute. This shall be done once in every five years.

¶4126

(3) The Central Government shall examine as to the desirability of fixing a cut off marks in respect of the candidates belonging to the Other Backward Classes (OBCs). By way of illustration it can be indicated that five marks grace can be extended to such candidates below the minimum eligibility marks fixed for general categories of students. This would ensure quality and merit would not suffer. If any seats remain vacant after adopting such norms they shall be filled up by candidates from general categories.

¶4127

¶4128

(4) So far as determination of backward classes is concerned, a Notification should be issued by the Union of India. This can be done only after exclusion

¶4129

D of the creamy layer for which necessary data must be obtained by the Central Government from the State Governments and Union Territories. Such Notification is open to challenge on the ground of wrongful exclusion or inclusion. Norms must be fixed

¶4130

E keeping in view the peculiar features in different States and Union Territories.

¶4131

(5) There has to be proper identification of Other Backward Classes (OBCs.). For identifying

¶4132

F backward classes, the Commission set up pursuant to the directions of this Court in Indra Sawhney No. 1 has to work more effectively and not merely decide applications for inclusion or exclusion of castes. While determining backwardness, graduation (not technical graduation) or professional shall be the

¶4133

G standard test yardstick for measuring backwardness.

¶4134

(6) To strike the constitutional balance it is necessary and desirable to ear-mark certain percentage of seats out of permissible limit of 27% for socially and economically backward classes.

333

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DR. ARIJIT PASAYAT, J.]

¶4140

(7) In the Constitution for the purposes of both Articles A 15 and 16. caste is not synonyms with class and this is clear from the paragraphs 782 and 783 of Indra Sawhney No. 1. However, when creamy layer is excluded from the caste, the same becomes an identifiable class for the purpose of Articles 15 and B 16.

¶4141

¶4142

(8) Stress has to be on primary and secondary education so that proper foundation for higher education can be effectively !aid.

¶4143

¶4144

(9) So far as the constitutional amendments are concerned:

¶4145

(i) Articles 16(1) and 16(4) have to be harmoniously construed. The one 1s not an exception to the other.

¶4146

¶4147

(ii) Articles 15(4) and 15(5) operate in different fields. Article 15(5) does not render Article 15(4) inactive or inoperative.

¶4148

(10) While interpreting the constitutional prov1st0ns, foreign decisions do not have great determinative value. They may prov!de materials for deciding the question regarding constitutionality. In that sense. the strict scrutiny test is not applicable and indepth scrutiny has to be made to decide the constitutiol"ality or otherwise, of a statute.

¶4149

¶4150

¶4151

(11) If material is shown to the Central Government that the Institution deserves to be included :n the Schedule, the Central Government must take an appropriate decision on the basis of mater:a1s placed G and on examining the concerned issues as to whether Institution deserves to be included in the Schedule.

¶4152

(12) Challenge relating to private ur-aided educationai institutions has not been examined because ro such

' p

. 334

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

institution has laid any challenge. It is to be noted that the petitioners have made submissions in the background of Article 19(6) of the Constitution. Since none of the affected institutions have made any challenge we do not propose to consider it necessary to express any opinion or decide on the question.

¶4161

¶4162

In view of the above-said conclusions, the writ petitions and the Contempt Petition (Civil) No.112/2007 in W.P. (C) No.265/2006 are disposed of.

¶4163

c DALVEER BHANDARI, J. 1. The 93rct Amendment to the Constitution directly or indirectly affects millions of citizens of this country. It has been challenged in a number of writ petitions. This Court heard these petitions intermittently over the course of several months. Appearing on behalf of petitioners and D^{respondents, the country's finest legal minds assisted us.} '

¶4164

The fundamental question that arises in these writ petitions is: Whether Article 15(5), inserted by the 93rct Amendment, is consistent with the other provisions of the Constitution or whether its impact runs contrary to the E^{Constitutional aimof achieving a casteless and classless} society?

¶4165

On behalf of the petitioners, Senior Advocate Mr. F.S. Nariman, eloquently argued that if Article 15(5) is permitted to remain in force, then, instead of achieving the goal of a casteless and classless society, India would be converted into a casteridden society. The country would forever remain divided on caste lines. The Government has sought to repudiate this argument. Petitioners' argument, however, echoes the grave concern of our Constitution's original Framers.

¶4166

¶4167

¶4168

On careful analysis of the Constituent Assembly and the Parliamentary Debates, one thing is crystal clear: our leaders have always and unanimously proclaimed with one voice that our constitutional goal is to establish a casteless and classless society. Mahatma Gandhi said: "The caste system as we know

\ ~

335

ASHOKA KUMAR "J:HAKUR v. JNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4174

is an anachronism. It must go if both Hinduism and India are to A live and grow from day to day." The first Prime Minister. Pt. Jawahar Lal Nehru, said that "no one should be left in any doubt that the future Indian Society was to be casteless and classless". Dr. B. R. Ambedkar called caste "anti-national".

¶4175

After almost four decades of independence, while B participating in the Parliamentary Debate on the Mandal issue, then Pnrne Minister Shri Raj!v Gandhi on 5th September, 1990 again reiterated the same sentiments: "I think, nobody in this House will say that the removal of casteism is not part of the national goal, therefore, it would be in the larger interest of the C nation to get rid of the castes as early as possib!e". It is our bounden duty and obligation to examine the validity of the 93rd Amendment :n the bad 3round of the Preamble and the ultimate goal that runs through the pages of the Constitution.

¶4176

To attain an egalitarian society, we have to urgently^D remove socio-economic inequalities. All learned counsel for the petitioners asserted that we must deliver the benefits of reservation to only those who really deserve it. This can oniy be done if we remove the creamy layer. Learned counsel for the Union of India and other respondents opposed this assertion. E The principle of creamy layer emanates from the broad doctrine of equality itself. Unless the creamy layer is removed from admissions and service reservation, the benefits would not reach the group :n whose name the impugned legislation was passed -the poorest of the poor. Therefore, including the creamy layer F would be inherently unjust.

¶4177

Creamy layer exclusion, however, is just one of the many issues raised by the parties. I need to examine various facets of this case in order to decide the validity of the 93rd Amendment G and the Central Educational Institutions (Reservation in Admission) Bill, 2006 (passed as Act 5 of 2007) (hereinafter called the "Reservation Act"). I shall focus my analysis on the following issues:

¶4178

1A. Whether the creamy layer be excluded from the H

¶4179

~ I

¶4180

336 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4181

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4182

¶4183

93.rd Amendment (Reservation Act)?

¶4184

What are the parameters for creamy layer exclusion?

¶4185

1 C. Is creamy layer exclusion applicable to SC/ST?

¶4186

¶4187

¶4188

Can the Fundamental Right under Article 21A be accomplished without great emphasis on primary education?

¶4189

Does the 93rd Amendment violate the Basic Structure of the Constitution by imposing reservation on unaided institutions?

¶4190

Whether the use of caste to identify SEBCs runs afoul of the casteless/classless society, in violation of Secularism.

Are Articles 15(4) and 15(5) mutually contradictory, such that 15(5) is unconstitutional?

¶4195

Does Article 15(5)'s exemption of minority institutions from the purview of reservation violate Article 14 of the Constitution?

¶4196

Are the standards of review laid down by the U.S. Supreme Court applicable to our review of affirmative action under Art 15(5) and similar provisions?

¶4197

With respect to OBC identification, was the Reservation Act's delegation of power to the Union Government excessive?

¶4198

¶4199

Is the impugned legislation invalid as it fails to se: a time-limit for caste-based reservation?

¶4200

.J At what point is a student no longer Edu1..3tionally Backward and thus no longer ei.g1ble fur special provisions under 15(5)?

\ ~

337

F-

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF !NOIA & ORS [DALVEER BHANDARI. ..;.]

¶4208

•

¶4209

Would it be reasonable to balance OBC reservation with societal interests by instituting OBC cut-off marks that are slightly lower than that of the general category?

¶4210

I have carefully exalT'ined the pieadings ard written submissions submitted at !ength. Admittedly, the provis:ors of the Constitution and the Preamble lead to the irres stible conclusion trat the Nation ras always wanted to act"ieve a casteless and classless society. !f we perm:t tris ilT'pugred legislation to be 'mpler1ented, I alT' afraid. 'r~stead of a casteiess and classless India, we would be left with a caste-ridden society

¶4211

¶4212

The first place where caste car. be eradicated is the classroom. It all starts with education. !n other words. if you belong to a lower caste but are weil qualified. hardly anyone wouid care about your caste. Free and cornpi.;lsory education is row a 0 fundamental right under Article 2~ A. ;re State is duty bound to implement this Article on a priority basis. There has been grave laxity :nits 'mplementation. This laxity adversely affects almost every walk of life. In my opinion. nothirg is more important for the Urion of India than to :mplement this cr'tical Article.

¶4213

I direct the Union of India to set a time·:ilT'it withir which this Article is going to be completely implemented . .,.his timelilT'it Must be set within six ~ontlis 'r Ct's" '"'r '¹ "'c ~ .,f ·rr1·., fails to fix the time-limit, then perhaps this work will also have to be done by the Court.

¶4214

The Union of India should appreciate in proper prospective that the root cause of social and edi.;catonal backwardness 1s poverty. ,A !I efforts have to be "lade to eradicate this fundamental probler:' i..,;nless the crear;y layer is removed. tre benefit would not reach those who are in need Reservat:or sends the wrong message f veryoody is Kev !o get tre berefit of backward class <.!,L;s ·r '.'•"' ,·1a.• '" 'w;i11y he!p the sociaily educatona 1y a:id eccr101":' 1 ca y bacw11'1 classes. we need to earnest:y focus or 1mp!e"1e"'. "J : " 21 A. We mi.;st provide educatiora1 opportun:ty r'J("'. .' j,

¶4215

¶4216

¶4217

338 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

, ~

A Only then will the caste less/classless society be within our grasp. Once children are of college-going age, it is too late for reservation to have much of an effect. The problem with the Reservation Act is that most of the benefi9iaries will belong to the creamy layer, a group for which no benefits are necessary. B^{Only non-creamy layer OBCs can avail of reservations in college} admissions, and once they graduate from college they should no longer be eligible for post-graduate reservation. 27% is the upper limit for OBC reservation. The Government need not always provide the maximum limit. Reasonable cut off marks c^{should be set so that standards of excellence greatly effect. The} unfilled seats should revert to the general category.

¶4222

¶4223

¶4224

These issues first arise out of the text of the impugned Amendment. Reservation for Socially and Educationally Backward Classes of Citizens (SEBCs) was introduced by the D 93rd Amendment. Article 15(5) states:

¶4225

"Nothing in this article or in sub-clause (g) of clause (1) of article 19 shall prevent the State from making any special provision, by law, for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes of citizens or for the E Scheduled Castes or the Scheduled Tribes in so far as such special provisions relate to their admission to educational institutions including private educational institutions, whether aided or unaided by the State, other than minority educational institutions referred to in clause F (1) of article 30."

¶4226

• Excluding the Creamy Layer from receiving special benefits:

¶4227

Affirmative action is employed to eliminate substantive G social and economic inequality by providing opportunities to those who may not otherwise gain admission or employment. Articles 14, 15 and 16 allow for affirmative action. To promote Article 14 egalitarian equality, the State may classify citizens into groups, giving preferential treatment to one over another. H^{When it classifies, the State must keep those who are unequal}

339

' ...

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4233

¶4234

•

¶4235

out of the same batch to achieve constitutional goal of egalitar:an society.

¶4236

¶4237

• Arguments of the Union of India in regard to the creamy layer:

¶4238

Mr. G.E. Vahanvati, learned Solicitor General and i11lr B K. Parasaran, Senior Advocate appearing for the Government contend that creamy layer exclusion is a bad poiicy. They argue that if you exclude the creamy layer, there would be a shortage of candidates who can afford to pay for higher education. This argument harms rather than helps the Government. It cannot be c seriously disputed that most of the college-going OB Cs belong to the creamy layer for whom reservations are unnecessary: they have the money to attend good schools, tuitions and coaching courses for entrance exams. Naturally, these advantages resu~t m higher test scores vis-a-vis the non-creamy layer OBCs. The D result is that creamy OB Cs would fill the bulk of the OBC quota, leaving the non-creamy no better off than before. If the creamy get most of the benefit, why have reservations in the first place? Learned Senior Counsel for petitioners, Mr. Harish Salve, is justified in arguing that before carrying out Constitutional E Amendments the Union of India must clearly target its beneficiaries. He rightly submitted that we should not make law first and thereafter target the law's beneficiaries. Failure to exclude the creamy layer is but one example of this problem.

¶4239

.. " "'

¶4240

. ~

¶4241

The Government further submitted that the creamy layer should be included to ensure that enough qualified candidates fill 27% of the seats reserved to OBCs. The Oversight Committee disagreed. The Committee relied on data from Karnataita to disprove the contention that seats go unfilled when the c•earry G ls excluded·" ... the apprehension that seats will not be filled up if the creamy layer is excluded has been comprehensively shown to be unfounded." [See: Oversight Committee, Vol. 1, Sept 2006. p 69, para 1. 7 ] We shall later review the Oversight Committee opinion ;n greater detail.

¶4242

¶4243

340

¶4244

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

• "

The reasons for which the creamy layer should be excluded:

¶4249

At the outset, I note that the Parliament rejected the Hindi version of the Reservation Act. The Hindi version of the Reservation Act would have expressly excluded the creamy layer. B [See: Prof. Rasa Singh Rawat's comments in the Parliamentary Debate on the Reservation Act, 14 December 2006]

¶4250

The Parliament eventually passed the English version in which the creamy layer is not mentioned, making its intention c^{clear.Itwantedtoincludethecreamylayer.Forallpractical} purposes, it did so. Therefore, I will treat it as included. Counsel for the Union of India argued that it is still theoretically possible for the executive to exclude the creamy layer. Much is possible in theory. Given the executive's failure to take action since the D^{time the Act was passed,I find this argument unavailing.}

¶4251

With the Parliament's intention in view, I will deal in some detail with the reasons as to why the creamy layer should be excluded from reservation. I do so because I want to emphasize that the creamy layer must never be included in any E^{affirmative action legislation.Italsobecomesimperativeto} gather the original Framers' and the Framers' intention. At the outset, we recognise a distinction between the original Framers and the Framers, i.e., Members of the First Parliament. Members of the Constituent Assembly and the First Parliament F^{wereoneinthesame.Butthedistinctionisnecessary tothe} extent that the First Parliament deviated from its constitutional philosophy. By examining the debate on Article 15(4), I may a~certain whether the Framers wanted to exclude the creamy !J11e1

¶4252

The First Parliament believed that "economic" was inc1uded in the "social" portion of "socially and educationally b::i.-kward." Prime Minister Nehru said as much:

{ j

. +

... ~ ...

"One of the main amendments or ideas put forward is in regard to the addition of the word "economical". Frankly,

¶4259

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 341 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

•

~)-

•

the argument put forward, with slight variation, I would A accept, but my difficult is this that when we chose those particular words there, "for the advancement of any socially and educationally backward classes", we chose them because they occur in article 340 and we wanted to bring them bodily from there. Otherwise I would have had not B the slightest objection to add "economically". But if I added "economically" I would at the same time not make it a kind of cumulative thing but would say that a person who is lacking in any of these things should be helped. "Socially" is a much wider word including many things and certainly c including economically. Therefore, I felt that "socially and educationally" really cover the ground and at the same time you bring out a phrase used in another part of the Constitution in a slightly similar context." (See: the Parliamentary Debates on First Amendment Bill, 1 June D 1951, p. 9830.)

¶4266

Had it not been for a desire to achieve symmetry in drafting, "economically" would have been included. Had this been done, the creamy layer would have been excluded ab initio.

¶4267

~ "

¶4268

In the 15(4) debate, Shri M.A. Ayyangar's wanted to add "economic" to ensure that the rich SEBCs would not receive special provisions.

¶4269

"I thought "economic" might be added so that rich men may not take advantage of this provision. In my part of the country there are the Nattukkottai Chettiars who do not care to have English education. but they are the richest of the lot ... should there be s12ecial reservation for them?" (See: The Parliamentary Debates on First Amendment Bill, 1June1951, p. 9817.)

(emphasis added).

. ~

This hesitation aside, Shri M.A. Ayyangar was satisfied that the term "economic" was included in the term "social." The Framers were worried about creamy layer inclusion, albeit under H

¶4275

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

342

.. .L

~ ~

A a different name. They wanted to ensure that the "richest of the [backward] lot" would not benefit from special provisions. With their sentiment on our side, we are even more confident that we should strike out in the direction that strikes down laws that include the creamy layer.

¶4281

¶4282

• Including the creamy layer means unequals are treated as equals in violation of the right to equality under Articles 14, 15 and 16.

¶4283

In the present case, Dr. Rajeev Dhavan, the learned Senior Counsel and Mr. S.K. Jain, the learned counsel c vehemently argued on behalf of petitioners that it is precisely because equality is at issue that the creamy layer must be removed. The creamy layer has been the subject matter of a number of celebrated judgments of this Court. In a seven Judge Bench in State of Kera/a & Another v. N. M. Thomas & Others D (1976) 2 SCC 310, Justice Mathew, in his concurring judgment, dealt with the right to equality in the following words:

¶4284

"66. The guarantee of equality before the law or the equal opportunity in matters of employment is a guarantee of something more than what is required by formal equality. It implies differential treatment of persons who are unequal. Egalitarian principle has therefore enhanced the growing belief that Government has an affirmative duty to eliminate inequalities and to provide opportunities for the exercise of human rights and claims .......... "

.f -

(emphasis added)

In Indra Sawhney & Others v. Union of India & Others ( 1992) Supp (3) SCC 217, (hereinafter referred to as G Sawhney /), this Court has aptly observed that reservation is given to backward classes until they cease to be backward, and not indefinitely. This Court in para 520 (Sawant, J.) has stated as under:

¶4292

¶4293

"Society does not remain static. The industrialisation and the urbanisation which necessarily followed in its wake,

¶4294

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [OALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4295

343

¶4296

• •

¶4297

the advance on political, social and economic fronts made A particularly after the commencement of the Constitution, the social reform movements of the last several decades, the spread of education and the advantages of the special provisions including reservations secured so far, have all undoubtedly seen at least some individuals and families B in the backward classes, however small in number, gaining sufficient means to develop their capacities to compete with others in every field. That is an undeniable fact. Legally, therefore, they are not entitled to be any longer called as part of the backward classes whatever their c original birthmark. It can further hardly be argued that once a backward class, always a backward class. That would defeat the very purpose of the special provisions made in the Constitution for the advancement of the backward classes, and for enabling them to come to the 0 level of and to compete with the forward classes, as equal citizens."

¶4298

• ...

¶4299

(emphasis supplied).

¶4300

For our purposes, creamy layer OBCs and non-creamy layer OBCs are not equals when it comes to moving up the socioeconomic ladder by means of educational opportunity. Failing to remove the creamy layer treats creamy layer OBCs and noncreamy layer OBCs as equals. In the same paragraph, Justice Sawant stated that' ... to rank [the creamy layer] with the rest of the backward classes would ... amount to treating the unequals equally ... " violating the equality provisions of the Constitution.

¶4301

¶4302

¶4303

According to the Kerala Legislature, there was no creamy layer in Kerala. The legislation was challenged in Indra Sawhney v Union of India & Others (2000) 1 SCC 168, G (hereinafter referred to as Sawhney II). The Court struck the two provisions that barred creamy layer exclusion, concluding that non-inclusion of the creamy-layer and inclusion of forward castes in reservation violates the right to equality under Article 14 and the basic structure.

¶4304

¶4305

344

¶4306

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4307

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4308

. ~

¶4309

A 25. In Sawhney II at para 65, the Court had gone to the extent of observing that not even the Parliament, by constitutional amendment, could dismantle the basic structure by including the creamy layer in reservation:

¶4310

"What we mean to say is that the Parliament and the B legislature in this country cannot transgress the basic feature of the Constitution, namely, the principle of equality enshrined in Article 14 of which Article 16(1) is a facet. Whether the creamy layer is not excluded or whether forward castes get included in the list of backward classes, c the position will be the same, namely, that there will be a breach not only of Article 14 but of the basic structure of the Constitution. The non-exclusion of the creamy layer or the inclusion of forward castes in the list of backward classes will, therefore, be totally illegal. Such an illegality D offending the root of the Constitution of India cannot be allowed to be perpetuated even by constitutional amendment."

¶4311

¶4312

By definition, the creamy and non-creamy are unequal when it comes to schooling. Relative to their non-creamy E counterparts, the creamy have a distinct advantage in gaining admission. While the creamy and non-creamy are given equal opportunity to gain admission in the reserved category, this equality exists in name only. Will the OBC daughter of a Minister, IAS officer or affluent business owner attend better schools than F her non-creamy counterpart? Yes. Will she go to private tuitions unaffordable to her non-creamy counterpart? Certainly. And where will she cram for the all-decisive entrance exams? In a coaching center? Of course. Will she come home from school to find a family member waiting? Probably. And when she seeks G help from her parents, are they educated and able to give superior assistance with schoolwork? Most likely.

¶4313

I take judicial notice of these anecdotes, for they flesh out a simple fact: she has all the resources that her non-creamy counterpart lacks. It is no surprise that she will outperform the

¶4314

• .l,

¶4315

-f ...

¶4316

~ .

"''

{ ~

345

• I,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

~ •

non-creamy. On average, her lot will take the reserved seats.

¶4328

I cannot consider the OBC Minister's daughter and the non-creamy OBC as equals in terms of their chances at earning a university seat; nor can I allow them to be treated equally. To :ump them in the same category is an unreasonable 8 classification. Putting them in head-to-head competition for the same seats violates the right to equality in Articles 14, 15 and 16.

¶4329

In its conclusion at para 122, M. Nagaraj & Others v. Union of India & Others (2006) 8 SCC 212, a Constitution c Bench of this Court while dealing with Article 16(4A) and 16(48) with regard to SC and ST observed as under:-

¶4330

"We reiterate that the ceiling limit of 50%, the concept of creamy layer and the compelling reasons, namely, backwardness, inadequacy of representation and overall administrative efficiency are all constitutional requirements without which the structure of equality of opportunity in Article 16 would collapse."

¶4331

¶4332

It was contended that Nagraj is obiter in regard to creamy E layer exclusion. According to Nagraj, reservation in promotion for SC/ST is contingent on exclusion of the creamy layer. (paras 122, 123 and 124). The contention of the Union of India cannot be accepted. The discussion regarding creamy layer is far from obiter in Nagraj. If the State fails to exclude the SC/ST creamy F layer, the reservation must fall. Placing this contingency in the conclusion makes the discussion of creamy layer part of the ratio.

¶4333

In sum. creamy layer inclusion violates the right to equality. That is. non-exclusion of creamy layer and inclusion of G forward castes in reservation violates the right to equality in Articles 14. 15 and 16 as well as the basic structure of the :::::c~sHution.

¶4334

¶4335

If you belong to the creamy layer, you are not SEBC.

~^I

346

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4340

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4341

I ...

¶4342

One of the prominent questions raised in the writ petitions is whether creamy layer OBCs should be considered socially and educationally backward under the provisions of Article 15(5). While interpreting this provision, a basic syllogism must govern our decision. If you belong to the creamy layer, you^{aresocially advancedandcannotbegiventhebenefit of} reservation. (See: Sawhney I).

¶4343

¶4344

¶4345

Once one is socially advanced, he cannot be socially and educationally backward. He who is socially forward is likely to be educationally forward as well. If either condition (social or c educational) goes unmet, one cannot qualify for the benefit of reservation as SEBC. Being socially advanced, the creamy layer is not socially backward pursuant to Articles 15(4) and 15(5) of the Constitution.

¶4346

Even the text of Articles 15(4) and 15(5) provides for D creamy layer exclusion. In this sense, one could say that the term "creamy layer" is synonymous with "non-SEBC".

¶4347

Similar interpretation is given to "backward classes" under Article 16(4). The Parliament could not reasonably make E^{reservation for non-backwards. Such a Bill on the face of it would} violate the Constitution. In Sawhney I, the Government of India issued an O.M. on 13 August 1990, reserving 27% of Government posts to SEBCs. Writing for the majority, at para 792 of page 724, Justice Reddy explained that the creamy layer F^{wasnot SEBC.}

¶4348

¶4349

"The very concept of a class denotes a number of persons having certain common traits which distinguish them from the others. In a backward class under Clause (4) of Article 16, if the connecting link is the social backwardness, it G should broadly be the same in a given class. If some of the members are far too advanced socially (which in the context, necessarily means economically and, may also mean educationally) the connecting thread between them and the remaining class snaps. They would be misfits in H the class. After excluding them alone, would the class be

¶4350

~ ..,.

-J

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v< UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 347 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

•

•

~ --

a compact class. In fact, such exclusion benefits the truly A backward"

¶4360

Even though the O<M. was silent on the issue of creamy layer, Justice Reddy excluded the creamy layer at para 859(3)(d). The O M could not go into effect until the creamy layer was B excluded< [para 861 (b}]. Exclusion was only in regard to OBC; SC/ST were not touched. (para 792). In Sar1hney I, the entire discussion was confined only to Other Backward Classes< Similarly, in the instant case, the entire discussion was confir.ed only to Other Backward Classes. Therefore, I express no opinion with regard to the app!icability of exclusion of creamy layer to^c the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled Tribes.

¶4361

• Creamy Layer OBCs are not educationally backward

¶4362

' "

¶4363

In addition to social backwardness, the text of 15(5) D demands that recipient& are also educationally backward. Even though the creamy layer's status as socially advanced is sufficient to disqualify them for preferential treatment, the creamy layer from any community is usually educated and will want the same for its children. They know that education is the key to E success. For most, it made them. People belonging to this group do not require reservation.

¶4364

• Creamy Layer Inclusion Robs the Poor and Gives to the Rich:

In a number of judgments, the view has been taken that the creamy layer's inclusion takes from the poor and gives to the rich.

¶4369

Our Courts in following cases had taken the same view. [See: N.fti Thomas (supra), para 124 (seven-Judge Bench); G K. C. Vasa nth Kumar & Another v. State of J(arnatalca. 1985 (Supp) SCC 714. paras 2, 24 and 28 (five-Judge Bench); Sawhney /., paras 520, 793 and 859(3)(d) (nine-Judge Bench); Asholca Kumar Thakur v< State of Bihar & Others (1995) 5 SCC 403, paras 3, 17 and 18 (two-Judge Bench); Sawhney H

¶4370

' ~

¶4371

348

¶4372

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4373

[2008)4 S.C.R.

¶4374

-I '

¶4375

A II, paras 8-10, 27, 48 and 65-66 (three-Judge Bench); Nagaraj (supra), paras, 120-124 (five-Judge Bench); Nair Service Society v. State of Kera/a, (2007) 4 SCC 1; paras 31 and 4954 (two-Judge Bench)].

¶4376

In Akhil Bharatiya Soshit Karamchari Sangh B (Railway) v. Union of India & Others (1981) 1 SCC 246, Justice Iyer had this to say about the creamy layer:

¶4377

"92 .... Maybe, some of the forward lines of the backward classes have the best of both the worlds and their electoral muscle qua caste scares away even radical parties from talking secularism to them. We are not concerned with that dubious brand. In the long run, the recipe for backwardness is not creating a vested interest in backward castes but liquidation of handicaps, social and economic, by constructive projects. All this is in another street and we need not walk that way now.

¶4378

¶4379

¶4380

94 .... Nor does the specious plea that because a few harijans are better off, therefore, the bulk at the bottom deserves no jack-up provisions merit scrutiny. A swallow does not make a summer. Maybe, the State may, when social conditions warrant, justifiably restrict harijan benefits to the harijans among the harijans and forbid the higher harijans from robbing the lowlier brethren."

¶4381

¶4382

Creamy layer inclusion was not enough to strike an F entire provision in this case. He suggests that creamy layer exclusion is an issue to be dealt with at a later time.

¶4383

"98. The argument that there are rich and influential harijans who rob all the privileges leaving the serf-level sufferers as suppressed as ever. The Administration may well innovate and classify to weed out the creamy layer of SCs/ STs but the court cannot force the State in that behalf."

¶4384

¶4385

Thus, Justice Iyer does not mandate creamy layer exclusion; rather, he leaves the question to the State.

~ ........

. "

~^,

349

. ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

•

•

·~

Apart from judicial pronouncements, the Oversight A Committee suggested that failure to exclude the creamy layer would lead to unfair results. The Committee was cautious to reach a conclusion.

¶4398

In its Report, it stated that " ... the decision taken was to leave the matter to the Government of India, keeping in mind the fact that the 'creamy layer' 1s not covered in the Reservation Act, 2006." (See: Oversight Committee, Vol. 1, p. 33 and 4.2.)

¶4399

¶4400

Before "leaving" the matter to the Government. the Committee nevertheless made its recommendation: "In case it c is decided not to exclude the 'creamy layer', the poorest among the OBCs will be placed at a disadvantage." (emphasis added). (See. Oversight Committee at Appendix I in its Report at p. 70, para 1.13). At page 69 of Vol. I of its Report, the Committee offered data to support this conclusion:

¶4401

¶4402

"1.6: Appendix-2 examines in detail the status of the socioeconomic development of OBCs in respect of such parameters as relate to poverty, health, education, unemployment, workforce participation, land ownership etc. The analysis of the NSS data clearly brings out that inclusion of the creamy layer will result E in reserved seats getting pre-empted by the OBCs from the top two deciles at the cost of the poorer income deciles of the OBCs. Thus almost all rural OBCs as well as Urban OBCs from the Northern, Central and Eastern regions of India will be deprived of the intended benefits of reservation. F

[emphasis added]

. ,

7: On the other hand, it was argued that if the creamy layer of OBCs is denied access to reservation in education paripassau with the principle applied in the case of employment, G the reserved seats may not get filled up, again defeating the purpose of bringing in reservation for the OBCs. In a case study from Karnataka (included in Annexure X), it has been clearly shown that the OBC quotas have been utilized without any compromise with academic excellence in a situation where the

¶4408

¶4409

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

350

.-\ j

, f

~ - ...

¶4416

A creamy layer has been excluded. The apprehension that seats will not be filled up if the creamy layer is excluded has been comprehensively shown to be unfounded. The case study shows that the performance of students from below the creamy layer is outstanding and much better than general category students."

¶4417

The Committee could have played it safe. Despite some opposition, the Committee included its opinion on the matter. And that opinion is unequivocal: the creamy must be excluded.

¶4418

c 44. What is allegedly for the poor goes to the rich. Is that reasonable? Trumpeted by the Parliament as a " ... boost to the morale of the downtrodden" and. "... in the right direction of ensuring social justice to other backward classes ... " and "ensuring social justice to those weaker sections ... ", Article D^{15(5) dupes thosewhoactuallyneedpreferential treatment.} (See: Prof. Basudeb Barman, M.P., the Parliamentary Debates,

¶4419

¶4420

¶4421

p. 531. December 21, 2005; Prof. M. Ramadass, M.P., at p. 510; and Shri C.K. Chandrappan, M.P., at p. 494 respectively). For the poorest of the poor, reservation in college is an empty E^{promise.Few of the financially poor OBCs attendhigh school,} let alone college. Instead of rewarding those that complete Plus 2, the 93rd Amendment (Art 15(5)) poses another barrier: they will have to compete with the creamy layer for reserved seats.

¶4422

As explained, the poor lack the resources to compete F^{with the creamy, who "snatch away" those seats.}^{{N. M. Thomas} (supra), para 124 (Iyer, J.)}. With the creamy excluded, poor OBCs would compete with poor OBCs-the playing field levelled. As it stands, the Amendment and Act serve one purpose: they provide a windfall of seats to the rich and powerful amongst the G^{OBCs.Itisunreasonable toclassify richandpoor OBCs asa} single entity. As noted, th is violates the Article 14 right to equality.

¶4423

Unless the creamy layer is removed, OBCs cannot exercise their group rights. The Union of India and other H^{respondents argued that creamy layer exclusioniswrong}

351

• ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF }NOIA & ORS [DALVEER BHANDARI, J]

¶4430

•

¶4431

¶4432

because the text of the 93'⁰ Amendment bestows a benefit on A "classes", not individuals. While it is a group right the group must contain only those individuals that belong to the group. I first take the entire lot of creamy and non creamy layer OBCs. 1 then remove the creamy layer on an 1ndividu.al basis based on their income, property holdings. occupation, etc. What is left is B a group that meets constitutional rnusteL It 1s a group right that must also belong to individuals. if the right '.s to have any meaning. If one OBC candidate is denied special provisions that he should have received by law, it is not the group's responsibility to bring a craim. He would be the one to do so. c He has a right of action to chatlenge the ruling that excluded him from the special provisions afforded to OBCs. In this sense, he has an individual right. Grou~ and indiv!dual rights need not be mutually exclusive. In this cas,e. it is not one or the other but both that apply to the impugned legislation

¶4433

• Whether the Creamy Layer exists outside India?:

¶4434

~ ~

¶4435

¶4436

An interesting question arises: does the concept of creamy layer exist outside India? A 2003 study carried out m E the United States suggests that it does. The study by William Bowen, former president of Princeton University. found that when you look at students with the same Scholastic Aptitude Test (SAT) scores, certain groups have a better chance of being admitted to college. ''The New Affirmative Action." by David Leonhardt. New York Times, 30 September 2007, p. 3. All things being F equal, one's chance of gaining admission is augmented by belonging to one of the preferred groups. lndividuais belonging to these groups are given preferential treatment over those who do not.

¶4437

48 The study demonstrated that Stack, Latino and NativeAmericans with the same SAT scores as White or Asian studerts had a 28% better chance than the White or Asian studer ·- ... ; gaining admrssior those whose parents attended the college had a 20% advantage over those whose parents H

¶4438

352

¶4439

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

J, '

~ i

A did not; and the poor received no advantage whatsoever over the rich. (See: New York Times article, p. 3.)

¶4445

The statistics indicate that the failure to exclude the creamy layer ultimately leads to a situation in which deserving students are excluded. When we revert to the Indian scenario, B as long as the Government gives handouts to certain groups, the creamy layer therein will "lap" them up. A scheme in which the poor receive no advantage can be remedied by excluding the creamy layer.

¶4446

Even the Mandal Commission, which was established c in 1979 with a mandate to identify the socially and educationally backward, admitted that the creamy layer was robbing fellow OBCs of reservation. In reference to Tamil Nadu, it said: "In actual operation, the benefits of reservation have gone primarily to the D^{relatively more advanced castes amongst the notified backward} classes." (See: P.37, 8.13 of the Report of the Backward Classes Commission, First Part, Vols. 1-2, 1980). It also stated that: "it is no doubt true that the major benefits of reservation ..... will be cornered by the more advanced sections ..... " but reasoned that this was acceptable because E reform is presumably slow and should start with the more advanced of the backward. (See: Page 62, para 13.7 (recommendations)).

¶4447

In N. M. Thomas & Others case (supra), Krishna Iyer, F^{J. in his concurring judgment in para 124 noted that the research} conducted by the A.N. Sinha Institute of Social Studies, Patna, had revealed a dual society among harijans in which a tiny elite gobbles up the benefits.

·~

.; - •

¶4452

,....

¶4453

• Severing the Creamy Layer

¶4454

¶4455

Technically speaking, I am severing the implied inclusion of the creamy layer. It is severable for two reasons. First, a nine-Judge Bench in Sawhney I severed a similar provision wherein the creamy layer was not expressly included, H^{upholding the rest of theO.M.'s re:;ervation scheme.Second,}

¶4456

.. ... '

¶4457

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

353

• lr

• '

because the Parliament must have known that Sawhne!' I had A excluded the creamy layer, it seems likely that the Parliarnent also realized that this Court may do the same. A cursory revie'.'f of the Parliamentary Debates regarding Article 15(5) clearly reveals that the Parliament discussed the Sawhney f judgmero• m detail. (See: for example. comments made by Shri Moh"'n H Singh, pA74 and Shri Devendra Prasad, pages 478-479 on 21 December 2005) Had the Parliament insisted on creamy layer inclusion, it could have said as much in the text of 15(5). Instead, the Parliament left the text of 15(5) silent on the issue, delegating the issue of OBC identification to the executive in c Section 2(g) of the Reservation Act.

¶4462

¶4463

The test for severability asks a subjective question. had the Parliament known its provision would be struck would it still have passed the rest of the legislation? (See. R.i.:l.D. Chamarbaugwalla & Another v. Union of India & Another, D AIR 1957 SC 628 at page 637 at para 23). It is never easy to say what the Parliament would have done had it known that part of its amendment would be severed. Nevertheless, I find it hard to imagine that the Parliament would have said, "if the creamy is excluded, the rest of the OBCs should be denied reservation E :n education." It seems unlikely that it would have been an a!l-ornothing proposition for the Parliament, when the very goal of the impugned legislation of promoting OBC educational advancement does not depend on creamy layer inclusion. For these reasons, I sever or exclude the implied inclusion of the F creamy layeL

¶4464

• Identification of Creamy Layer

¶4465

·~

¶4466

Income as the criterion for creamy layer exclusion is insufficient and runs afoul of Sawhney I (See· page 724 at G para 792). !dentification of the creamy layer has been and should be left to the Government, subject to judicial direction. For a vatid method of creamy layer exclusion, the Government may use.its post-Sawhney I criteria as a template. (See: O.lvL of 8- 9-1993, para 2(c)/Colurrn 3. approved by this Court in Asholra H

¶4467

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4468

354

¶4469

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4470

A Kumar Thakur (supra), para 10). This schedule is a comprehensive attempt to exclude the creamy layer in which income, Government posts, occupation and land holdings are taken into account. The Office Memorandum is reproduced hereunder:

¶4471

¶4472

"No. 36012/22/93- Estt (SCT)

¶4473

¶4474

Government of India

¶4475

Ministry of Personnel, Public Grievances & Pension (Department of Personnel & Training) New Delhi, the 8th September, 1993

¶4476

¶4477

OFFICE MEMORANDUM

¶4478

Subject: Reservation for Other Backward Classes in Civil Posts and Services under the Government of India - Regarding.

¶4479

¶4480

The undersigned is directed to refer to this Department's O.M. No.36012/31/90-Estt(SCT) dated 13th August, 1990 and 25th September, 1991 regarding reservation for Socially and Economically Backward Classes in Civil Posts and Services E^{under the Government of India and to say that following the} Supreme Court judgment in Indra Sawhney v. Union of India & Others (Writ Petition (Civil) No.930 of 1990) the Government of India appointed an Expert Committee to recommend the criteria for exclusion of the socially advanced persons/sections from the benefits of reservation for Other Backward Classes in F civil posts and services under Government of India.

¶4481

Consequent to the consideration of the Expert Committee's recommendation this Department's Office Memorandum No.36012/31 /90-Estt. (SCT), dated 13.8.1990 G^{referred to in para (1) above is hereby modified to provide as} follows:c

¶4482

(a) 27% (Twenty seven percent) of the vacancies in civil posts and services under the Government of India, to be filled through direct recruitment, shall be reserved for the Other Backward Classes.

i- '

1 ~ "

-4'.

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS 355 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4488

• •

¶4489

Detai!ed instruct:ons relating to the procedure to A be followed for enforcing reservation will be issued separate:y.

¶4490

(b) Candidates belonging to OBCs recruited on the basis of merit in an open competition on the same 8 standards prescribed for the general candidates shall not be adjusted against the reservation quota of 27%.

¶4491

(c) (i) The aforesaid reservation shall not apply to persons/sections mentioned in column 3 of the C Schedule to this Office Memorandum.

¶4492

(ii) The rule of exclusion will not apply to persons working as artisans or engaged in hereditary occupations, callings. A list of such D occupations, camngs will be issued separateiy by the Ministry of Welfare.

¶4493

(d) The OBCs for the purpose of the aforesaid reservation would comprise, in the first phase. the castes and communities which are common to both the lists in the report of the Mandal Commission and the State Government's Lists. A list of such castes and communities is being issued separateiy by the Ministry of Welfare.

¶4494

(e) The aforesaid reservation shall take immediate eftect However, this will not apply in vacancies whero th~ recruitment process has already been initiated prior to the issue of this order.

¶4495

¶4496

¶4497

3 Similar instructions in respect of public sector G undertakings and financial :nstitutions including public sector banks will be issued by the Department of Public Enteror:ses "- and by the Ministry of Finance respectively from the date of this Office Memorandum.

¶4498

¶4499

356

¶4500

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4501

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4502

¶4503

	S	CHEDULE
	Descriptionof Category	Towhomruleofexclusion willapply.
B c D E	I. CONSTITUTIONAL POSTS	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of (a)President ofIndia; (b)VicePresident ofIndia; (c)JudgesoftheSupremeCourt andoftheHighCourts; (d)Chairman&Membersof UPSCandoftheStatePublic ServiceCommission;Chief ElectionCommissioner; Comptroller & AuditorGeneralof India; (e)Personsholding Constitutional positions of like nature.
	II. SERVICE CATEGORY	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of
F G H	A.GroupNClass 1 officers oftheAll IndiaCentraland StateServices (DirectRecruits)	(a)parents,bothofwhom areClassI officers; (b)parents,either ofwhom isaClassI officer; (c)parents,bothofwhomare ClassI officers,butoneofthem dies or suffers permanent incapacitation. (d)parents,either ofwhomisa ClassI officerandsuchparent	' • ~-

¶4504

" I

¶4505

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.)

357

• .

	dies or suffers permanent incapacitationandbeforesuch deathorsuchincapacitationhas hadthebenefit of employmentin anyInternationalOrganisation'.:'.:'. UN,IMF,WorldBank,etc.for a periodofnotlessthan5years. (e)parents, both of whom are class I officers die or suffer permanent incapacitation and before such death or such incapacitation oftheboth,either ofthemhashadthe benefit of employmentinanyInternational Organisation likeUN,IMF,World Bank,etc.for a period of notless than5years. (f) Provided that the ruleof exclusion shall not applyinthe following cases:- (a)Sonsanddaughters ofparents either ofwhomorbothofwhom are Class-I officers and such parent(s) dies_I_die or suffer permanent incapacitation. (b) A lady belongingtoOBC categoryhasgot marriedtoa Class-Iofficer,andmayherself liketoapplyfor a job.	B c D E f c
GroupB/ClassII officers oftheCentral &StateServices	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of (a)parentsbothofwhom areClassIIofficers.
(Direct Recruitment)	(b) parents of whom only the	H

¶4512

358

¶4513

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4514

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4515

A	husbandisaClassIIofficerand hegetsintoClassIattheageof 40orearlier.	-I I
8 c	(c)parents,bothofwhomare ClassIIofficersandoneofthem dies or suffers permanent incapacitationandeitheroneof them has had the benefitof employmentinanyInternational OrganisationlikeUN,IMF,World Bank,etc.for aperiodofnotless than5yearsbeforesuchdeathor permanent incapacitation;	~r
[j .	(d)parents,ofwhomthehusband isaClassI officer (direct recruit or pre-forty promoted)andthe wifeisaClassIIofficerandthe wifedies;orsuffers permanent incapacitation;and	•
E F	(e)parents,ofwhomthewifeisa ClassI officer (DirectRecruitor pre-forty promoted) and the husbandisaClass11officerand the husband dies or suffers permanent incapacitation. Providedthattheruleof exclusion shallnotapplyinthefollowing cases:	.. "
G	Sonsanddaughters of (a)Parentsbothofwhomare ClassIIofficersandoneofthem dies or suffers permanent incapacitation.	_.-'

¶4516

¶4517

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

359

.. •

•

		(b)Parents,bothof whom are ClassIIofficersandbothofthem die or suffer permanent incapacitation,eventhougheither of themhashadthe benefit of ' empioymentinanyInternational OrganisationHkeUN,IMF,World Bank,etc.for aperiodof not less than5 yearsbeforetheir death or permanent incapacitation.	8
C	Employeesin Public Sector Undertakingsetc.	Thecriteria enumeratedinA & B aboveinthis Category will apply mutatismutanditoofficersholding equivalentorcomparablepostsin PSUs, banks, Insurance Organisations, Universities,etc. and also to equivalent or comparablepostsandpositions under private employment, Pending the evaluationofthe posts on equivalent or comparable basis in these institutions,thecriteria specified '.nCategoryVIbelowwillapplyto theofficersintheseInstitutions.	c D E F
Ill.	ARMEDFORCES INCLUDING PARAMILITARY FORCES (Persons holding civil postsarenot included)	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of parents either orbothofwhomisorarein therankofColonelandabovein theArmyandtoequivalent posts intheNavyandtheAir Forceand theParaMilitaryForces; Provided that:-	G H

~ I

360

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

. ,,

(i) if the wife of an Armed Forces Officer is herself in the Armed Forces (i.e., the category under consideration) the rule of exclusion will apply only when she herse,1r B has reached the rank of Colonel; (ii) the services ranks below Colonel of husband and wife shall not be clubbed together: c (iii) if the wife of an officer in the Armed Forces is in civil employment, this will not be taken into account for applying the rule of exclusion unless the falls in the D service category under item No.II in which case the criteria and conditions enumerated therein will apply to her independently. E IV. PROFESSIONAL CLASS AND THOSE ENGANGED IN TRADE & INDUSTRY F (I) Persons engaged in profession as a doctor, lawyer, Chartered G Accountant, Income-Tax Consultant, financial or management H consultant, dental

¶4531

361

¶4532

\ '

¶4533

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4534

• ..

¶4535

•

¶4536

	surgeon,engineer, architect,computer specialist, film artists and other film professional, author,playwright, sports person, sportsprofessional, mediaprofessional oranyother voca- tionsoflikestatus. Criteria specified againstCategoryVI willapply:		A B c
(II)	Personsengagedin trade,businessand industry	Criteria specified against CategoryVIwillapply:	D
		Explanation:
		(i)Wherethehusbandisinsome profession andthewifeisina Class II or lower grade employment,theincome_I_wealth testwillapplyonlyonthebasisof thehusband'sincome. (ii)Ifthewifeisinanyprofession andthehusbandisinemployment inaClassIIorlowerrankpost, thentheincome/wealth criterion willapplyonlyonthebasisofthe wife'sincomeandthehusband's income will notbeclubbedwith it.	E F G
V.	PROPERTY	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of

362

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

~ I

' y

A B	OWNERS A.Agricultural holdings	personsbelongingtoa family (father,motherandminorchildren) whichowns (a)only irrigated land whichis equaltoormorethan85%ofthe statutoryceilingarea,or (b)bothirrigatedandunirrigated land,asfollows:
c D E F G H		(i)Theruleofexclusionwillapply wherethepre-conditionexiststhat theirrigatedarea(havingbeen broughttoasingletypeundera commondenominator)40%or moreofthestatutory ceiling, limit for irrigated land (this being, calculatedbyexcluding the unirrigated portion). If this pre- condition of not lessthan40% exists, then only the area of unirrigatedlandwillbetakeninto account. This willbedoneby convertingtheunirrigatedlandon the basis of the conversion formulaexisting,intotheirrigated type. The irrigated area so computedfromunirrigatedland shallbeaddedtotheactualarea ofirrigatedlandandif aftersuch clubbingtogetherthetotalareain termsofirrigatedlandis80%or moreofthestatutoryceilinglimit forirrigatedland,thentheruleof exclusion will applyanddis- entitlementwilloccur.

~ ~

I ~

363

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4552

		(ii)Theruleof exclusion willnot applyifthelandholdingof a family isexclusively unirrigated.
8.	Plantations
(i)	Coffee,tea, rubber.etc.	Criteria of income/wealth specifiedinCategoryVIbelowwill apply.
(ii)	Mango,citrus,apple plantationsetc.	Deemedasagricultural holding andhence criteriaatA above under this Categorywillapply.
C.	Vacantlandand/or buildingsinurban areasorurban agglomerations	Criteria specifiedinCategoryVI belowwillapply. Explanation: Building maybe usedfor residential, industrialor commercial purposeandthelike twoormoresuchpurposes.
VI. I	INCOME/ WEALTHTEST	Son(s)anddaughter(s) of (a)Personshavinggrossincome ofRs.1lakh or above or possessing wealth above the exemption limitasprescribedin theWealthTaxAct for aperiodof threeyears. (b)PersonsinCategoriesI,11,Ill andVAwhoarenotdisentitledto thebenefit ofreservationbuthave income from other sources of wealthwhichwillbringthemwithin the income/wealth criteria mentionedin(a)above.

364

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4563

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4564

A
Explanation:
(i) Income from salaries or
agricultural land shall not be
clubbed;
B
(ii) The income criteria in terms of
rupee will be modified taking into
account the change in its value
every three years. If the situation,
however, so demands, the
c interregnum may be less.
Explanation: Wherever
the expression
"permanent incapa-
citation" occur in this
D
schedule, it shall mean
incapacitation which
results in putting an
officer out of service.

¶4565

¶4566

Smt. Sarita Prasad Joint Secretary to the Government of India."

¶4567

In sum, the schedule excludes the children of those who hold constitutional posts, e.g., the children of the President of India, Supreme Court Judges, Chairman and Members of F UPSC and others are excluded. Class 1 Officers' children are not eligible for OBC perks either. When both parents are Class11 Officers, their children are excluded. The same criteria that apply to Class-I and II officers apply to children of parents who work at high levels within the private sector. Agricultural owners G are excluded when their irrigated holdings are more than or equal to 85% of the statutory ceiling. The O.M. further excludes persons having a gross annual income of Rs.2.5 lakh or more. The Government raised the income limit from Rs.1 to Rs.2.5 lakh on 09.03.2004 vide O.M. 36033/3/2004.

¶4568

¶4569

\ ~

¶4570

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4571

365

¶4572

¶4573

The creamy layer schedule of the O.M. dated 8.9.93, A in my opinion, is not comprehensive. This should be revised periodically- preferably once in every 5 years, in order to ensure that creamy layer criteria take changing circumstances into account.

¶4574

Apart from the people who have been excluded vide⁸ the office memo, I urge the Government to make it more comprehensive. The Government should consider excluding the children of sitting and former Members of Parliament (MP) and Members of Legislative Assemblies (MLA) from special c benefits. lf constitutional authorities have been excluded from benefits because of their status or resources, the same should apply to children of former and sitting MPs and MLAs. I hope the judiciary will not have to involve itself in this matter.

~ "

• ,.

2. Applying Article 21A to the Reservation Act

¶4579

¶4580

On 18 December 2006, in the Rajya Sabha Debate on the Reservation Act, Member of Parliament and former Governor, Dr. P.C. Alexander summed up what would become one of Petitioners' arguments. Should Rs.17 .000 crores be spent on implementing the Reservation Act for higher education when primary/secondary schooling is in such bad shape? Dr. Alexander stated:

¶4581

¶4582

"Sir, this spending Rs.17,000 crores or whatever amount is needed for adding seats in the Engineering colleges, F llMs and llTs is reversing our priorities. If you have the money for education, spend it on schools. Spend it on the rural areas for primary schools; spend it on the schools, which are poorly starved in the urban areas. Instead of doing that, you spend it by adding to the numbers because G you want to appease the so-called poorer sections in the higher castes. So, we have taken care of you and you tell the backward classes we are taking care of all of you. This is where we land ourselves :n trouble. We have cash resources. They should be spent where priorities are fixed H

¶4583

¶4584

~ I

¶4585

366 SUPREM! COURT REPORTS

¶4586

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4587

¶4588

clearly in our eyes and we don't want to do that."

¶4589

Spending on higher at the expense of lower education raises the specter of conflict with Article 21A. By the 86¹ h Amendment, Article 21Awas inserted in our Constitution. Article 8^{21A reads as follows:}

¶4590

"The State shall provide free and compulsory education to all children of the age of six to fourteen years in such manner as the State may, by law, determine."

¶4591

Under Article 21A, it is a mandatory obligation of the C State to provide free and compulsory education to all children aged six to fourteen. In order to achieve this constitutional mandate, the State has to place much greater emphasis on allocating more funds for primary and secondary education. There is no corresponding constitutional right to higher D education. The entire Nation's progress virtually depends upon the proper and effective implementation of Article 21A.

¶4592

This Court in Unnl Krishnan, J.P. & Others v. State of Andhra Pradesh & Others (1993) 1 SCC 645 para 166 E held as under:

¶4593

¶4594

¶4595

• ... right to education is implicit in and flows from the right to life guaranteed by Article 21. That the right to education has been treated as one of transcendental importance in the life of an individual [and] has been recognized not only in this country since thousands of years, but all over the world .... without education being provided to citizens of this country, the objectives set forth in the Preamble to the Constitution cannot be achieved. The Constitution would fail."

¶4596

This observation encouraged the Parliament to i~sert Article 21A into the Constitution.

¶4597

¶4598

In Unnl Krishnan (supra), Justice Reddy observed that the quality of education in Government schools was

¶4599

¶4600

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 367 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

.. ,

' "

• ,,

extremely poor and that the schools.were woefully inadequate A to the needs of the children. He noted that many countries spend 6% to 8% of Gross Domestic Product on education. Our expenditure on education is just 4% of GDP.

¶4606

Though an improvement over past performance, the B overall education picture leaves much to be desired. The bad news is really bad. Even where we have seen improvement, there is still failure. A survey by Pratham, an NGO, fleshes out the acute problems found in rural schools. (See: ASER 2007 - Rural Annual Status of Education Report for 2007, published c on January 16, 2008). The survey covered 16,000 villages. As Pratham indicates, there are an estimated 140 million children in the age group 6 to 14 years in primary schools. Of these 30 million cannot read, 40 million can recognize a few alphabets, 40 million can read some words, and 30 million can read D paragraphs. Over 55 million of these children will not complete four years of school, eventually adding to the illiterate population of India. The national literacy rate is 65%.

¶4607

24 districts with more than 50,000 out of school chHdren means we have failed 24 times over. 71 districts in which there E are 60 students per teacher is just as bad, if not worse. According to Pratham (and in line with the Ministry of HRD's six-month review), the number of out of school children has hovered around 7,50,000. [page 6]. Moreover, it goes without saying that children need proper facilities. Today, just 59% of schools can F boast of a !JSeable toilet. [page 49].

¶4608

The quality of education is equally troubling. For standards I and II, only 78.3% of students surveyed could recognize letters and read words or more in their own language. G [page47]. In 2006, it was even worse-only 73.1% could do so. It is disheartening to peruse the statistics for standards Ill to V, where only 66.4% could read Standard I text or more in their own language in 2007. [page 47]. As Pratham stated at page 7:

¶4609

' ...

¶4610

¶4611

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

368

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

• f

A "What should be more worrying though, is the fact that in class 2, only 9 percent children can read the text appropriate to them, and 60 percent cannot even recognise numbers between 10 and 99."

¶4617

In the third to fifth standards, 40% of students surveyed 8 could not subtract. The latest figures indicate that 58.3% children in the fifth standard read at the level appropriate for second Standard students. [page 32]. In both 2005 and 2007, only 74.1% of enrolled children were in attendance. [page 49].

¶4618

C 66. The learned Solicitor General, MrVahanvati, submitted that the Government has now placed sufficient emphasis on primary education. In 2001-2002, the Government launched Sarva Shiksha Abhiyan (SSA). This national programme's goal is to universalize elementary education. It supplements D Governmental spending on education. As the Solicitor General explained, it was founded on the idea that education for those between the ages of six to fourteen is a fundamental right. In this way, SSA seeks to fulfill the Government's obligation under Article 21A to provide free and compulsory education to this E age group. Some of the SSA's accomplishments merit mention.

¶4619

By March 2007, 2;03,577 toilets had been constructed or were under construction, covering 87% of the goal; more than six crore free textbooks had been supplied - 96% of the goal; 1,93,220 new schools had been completed or were under F construction, i.e., 80% of the desired mark. The learned Solicitor General further provided that enrolment for all districts in 200405 for classes 1-V was 11,82,96,540. In 2005-06, the number increased to 12,46, 15,546. A similar increase was seen in Classes Vl-VllNlll: from 3,77, 17,490 to 4,36,67,786. The total G number of teachers increased from 36,67,637 in 2003-04 to 46,90, 176 in 2005-06.

¶4620

It is the learned Solicitor General's contention that SSA was responsible for many of the gains cited above. This includes H the improved statistics on the student-teacher ratio, out of school

369

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4627

children and enrollment rate for girls.

¶4628

While the Government is on the right track with regard to improving the infrastructure of our system, books and buildings only go so far. They are necessary but not sufficient for achieving the ultimate goals of ( 1) keeping children in school, 8 (2) ensuring that they learn how to think critically and (3) ensuring that they learn skills that will help them secure gainful employment. The quality of education provided in the majority of primary schools is woeful. That is why I find it necessary to review Government spending on education - especially at the C primary/secondary level.

¶4629

.. '

¶4630

Undoubtedly, the Government has allocated more funds of late for education, but we need to have far more allocation of funds and much greater emphasis on free and compulsory education. Anything less would flout Article 21A's mandate. D According to H.R.D. Annual Reports read with the Union of India Budget 2008-09, we spend roughly seven times as much on the individual college student than the individual primary or secondary student.

¶4631

Spending per Student: Comparing that i:Jhich is E spent on each primary/secondary student versus each higher education student

¶4632

Year& Levelof Schooling	Estimated# ofEnrolled Students*	TotalRs. Allocated**	Expenditure perstudent In Rs.
2006-2007 SchoolEducation/ Literacy	219083879	168970000000	771
2006-2007 TertiaryEducation	11777296	69120900000	5868
2007-2008
SchoolEducation/ Literacy	219083879	231913500000	I 1059

¶4633

¶4634

370 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

• ,.

2007-2008 TertiaryEducation	11777296	63973600000	5432•
2008-2009	I
SchoolEducation/ Literacy	219083879	278500000000.	1271
2008-2009
TertiaryEducation	11777296	108528700000	9215

¶4640

¶4641

= Estimated number of students for primary/secondary level is taken from 2004-2005 Annual Report, p. 250 at http://www.education.nic.in/AR/

¶4642

c AR0607-en.pdf. In the same Annual Report, 11777296 students were enrolled in higher education in 2004-2005. For consistency's sake, I have used the 2004-2005 estimates. I have found no information that suggests that enrolment for one has significantly outpaced the other.

¶4643

••=Government of India, Expenditure Budget Vol. 1, 2008-2009, p. 6, Total Expenditure of Ministries/Departments (school education/literacy and

¶4644

D higher education have been added).

¶4645

In a country where only 18% of those in the relevant age group make it to higher education, this is incredible. See NSSO 1999-2000. It is not suggested that higher education E^{needstobeneglected or that higher education should not} receive more funds, but there has to be much greater emphasis on the primary education. Our priorities have to be changed. Nothing is really more important than to ensure total compliance with Article 21A. How can a sizeable portion of the population F^{beprecluded from realizing the benefits of development} when almost everyone acknowledges that the children are our future?

¶4646

Education for children up to the age of fourteen years should be free. This has also been suggested in the G^{recommendations of the Kothari CommissiononEducationin} 1966. Taking the country's rampant poverty into account, free education up to the age 14 years is absolutely imperative. There is no other way for the poor to climb their way out of this predicament.

..\ .i;:: ...

-4'^,

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

371

""' , \

• ...

... ,,

•

Mr. P. P. Rao, learned Senior Advocate, rightly A submitted that when you lack a school building, teachers, books and proper facilities, your schooling might be "free" but it is not an "education" in any proper sense. Adequate number of schools must be established with proper infrastructure without further delay. In order to achieve the constitutional goal of free and B compulsory education, we have to appreciate the reality on the ground. A sizeable section of the country is still so poor that many parents are compelled to send their children to work. The State must carve out innovative policies to ensure that parents send their children to school. The Mid-Day Meal Scheme will go a long way in achieving this goal. But, apart from Mid-Day^c Meals, the Government shouid provide financial help to extremely poor parents.

¶4658

In addition to free education and/or other financial assistance, they should also be given books, uniforms and any D other necessary benefits so that the object of Article 21A is achieved. Time and again, this Court, in a number of judgments, has observed that the State cannot avoid its constitutional obligation on the ground of financial inabilities. (See." Hussainara Khatoon & Others (Ill) v. Home Secretary, State E of Bihar, Patna (1980) 1 SCC 98, 107 at para 10).

¶4659

¶4660

In Vasanth Kumar (supra) at para 150, Justice Venkataramiah suggested that the State provide preferential treatment such as tuition, scholarships, free boarding and lodging, etc. According to UNESCO's Education for All, Global Monitoring Report (2008) at page 115, at least fourteen countries have cash-transfer programmes that target poor households with school-age children. The largest programme is in Brazil, where 46 million people receive an education transfer of up to $44 USO monthly per household in extreme poverty with children below age 16. According to the Report, the programme has reduced drop-out rates by up to 75% among beneficiaries in its more recent stage .

¶4661

¶4662

¶4663

Such a programme is not foreign to India. According

¶4664

¶4665

372 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

l ~ /II>-

-l ,-

A to UNICEF, the State of Gujarat put the idea of financial incentives for youth into action:

¶4670

"Figures indicate that the school enrolment drive of the state Government supported by incentives like Vidyalaxmi bond of Rs.1,000 given to each girl who completes primary B education and 60 kg of wheat for tribal girls attending school, has met with significant success. In addition to the various incentives by the Government, many a corporate houses and community have also come forward to motivate parents and children by donating school bags, uniforms, c stationery, etc. As a result, the drop-out rate has come down from 35.31 % in 1997-1998 to 3.24% in 2006-2007 in class 1-5. In girls, this rate has dropped from 38.95% to 5.97 in the same time period."

¶4671

In January 2008, Haryana Chief Minister Mr. Bhupinder D Singh Hooda unfurled an incentive scheme for SC students in which students would receive a one-time payment in addition to a monthly stipend for attending school. (See: "Incentives announced to curb dropout rate", The Tribune, 5 Jan. 2008). E^{The relevant portion is mentioned hereinbelow:}

¶4672

"Secretary, education, Rajan Gupta said a one-time allowance of Rs. 7 40 to Rs.1,450 would be given to SC students from class I to XII. ... Under the monthly incentive scheme, boys and girls studying in class I to V would be F given Rs100 and Rs.150, respectively, per month and boys and girls of class VI to VIII Rs.150 and Rs.200. Similarly, boys and girls of class IX to XI I would be given Rs.200 and Rs.300, respectively, and boys and girls studying science subjects in class XI and XII Rs.300 and Rs.400, respectively .... This monthly incentive to the students would G be deposited in their bank accounts to maintain transparency in the scheme, he added."

¶4673

In the name of transparency, students' attendance records could be made available to administrators and parents. H^{Students would be paid to attend school. They would receive a}

. 'r

~ '

~ /

373

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

• ,

• ...

' ~

sum for each day of school that they attended. If you only attend A 7 cut of 1 O school days, you would only receive 70% of the stipend.

¶4685

Ultimately, this is the most important aspect of implementing Article 21A, incentives should be provided to 8 parents so that they are persuaded to send their children to school. More than punishment, creative incentive programmes will go a long way in the implementation of the fundamental right enshrined under Article 21A.

¶4686

Historical Perspective on Compulsory Education:

¶4687

¶4688

Almost two centuries ago, Clause 43 of The Charter Act of 1813 made education a State responsibility. [See: "Free and Compulsory Education: Genesis and Execution of Constitutional Philosophy", Dr. P.L. Mehta and Rakhi Poonga, Deep and Deep Publications, New Delhi (1997)]. [pages 4247]. The Hunter Commission (1882-83) was the first to recommend universal education in India. Thereafter, the Patel Bill, 1917 was the first compulsory education legislation. It proposed to make education compulsory from ages 6 to 11.

¶4689

¶4690

The Government of India Act, 1935 provided that^E "education should be made free and compulsory for both boys and girls." Free and compulsory education got a further boost when the Zakir Hussain Commission recommended that the State should provide it. The 1944 Sargent Report strongly recommended free and compulsory education for children aged F six to fourteen. By 1947, primary education had been made compulsory in 152 urban areas and 4995 rural areas.

¶4691

The State has been making some endeavour to provide free and compulsory education since 1813 in one form or the other. When the original Framers gathered at the Constituent Assembly, their desire to provide free and compulsory education was well established. The real question in the Debate was whether the original Framers would make free and compulsory education justiciable or not. They oscillated

374

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4696

[2008] 4 S.C.R

¶4697

A between the options, first placing it in the fundamental rights and later moving it to the directive principles of State policies under Article 45 of the Constitution.

¶4698

Over 50 years later, the Parliament revisited the subject B^{TheParliamentary debate on Article 21A offers a glimpse intc} the history of compulsory education in other countries. The then Minister of Human Resource Development, Dr. M.M. Joshi, referred to the speech of Shri Gopal Krishna Gokhale on compulsory education. While debating a bill in the imperial legislative council in 1911, Shri Gokhale said that in most c countries:

¶4699

" ... elementary education is both compulsory and free, and in a few, though the principle of compulsion is not strictly enforced or has not been introduced it is either wholly or for the most part gratitutious, in India alone it is neither D compulsory nor free. Thus in Great Britain and Ireland, France, Germany, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Italy, Belguim, Norway, Sweden, the United States of America, Canada, Australia and Japan it is compulsory and free . ... . In Spain, Portugal, Greece, Bulgaria, Servia and E Rumania, it is free, and in theory, compulsory, though compulsion is not strictly enforced." [Lok Sabha Debates, 28 November, 2001, VoL20, page 476].

¶4700

In 1948, the United Nations made its own F^{pronouncement oncompulsory education. Article 26(1) of the} Universal Declaration of Human Rights made free and compulsory education a lofty if not enforceable goal. While many states consider it an authoritative interpretation of the United Nations Charter, the Declaration is not a treaty and is not G^{intended tobelegally binding. Article 26(1) states:}

¶4701

"Everyone has the right to education. Education shall be free, at least in the elementary and fundamental stages. Elementary education shall be compulsory. Technical and professional education shall be made generally available and higher education shall be equally accessible to all on

,-1

~ -

,,. •

... '

c I=

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS [DALVEER BHANDARI. J.]

375

the basis of merit."

Our original Framers put a similar emphasis on the matter, placing free and compulsory education in the Directive Princ~ples. The un-amended Article 45 provided that:

¶4715

"The State shall endeavour to provide, within a period of B ten years from the commencement of this Constitution, for free and compulsory education for all children until they complete the age of fourteen years."

¶4716

At this juncture, I deem it appropriate to refer to the Parliamentary Debate on the aspect of free and compulsory C education. In the Lok Sabha debate of 28 November 2001 at Vol. 20, Shri M.V.VS. Murthi, at page 499, stated:

¶4717

"Unless the Government makes primary education compulsory, no village can develop. If I say what they are D doing in Andhra Pradesh, some Members may again cry foul. In Andhra Pradesh, we are having Education Committees. If there are any dropouts, the Committee will go to the village and find out the reason as to why they have dropped out. It is very important."

¶4718

¶4719

The Report of the Kothari Commission, 1964-1966, headed by Prof. D. S. Kothari, provided important recommendations on compulsory education. Nevertheless, the circumstances of the day compelled it to soften its suggestions. The Nation was relatively poor and could not afford drastic increases in education spending. Some excerpts of this report are reproduced as under:

¶4720

¶4721

"5.01 .... But in any given society and at a given time, the decisions regarding the type, quantity and quality of educational facilities depend partly upon the ·resources G available and partly upon the social and political philosophy of the people. Poor and traditional societies are unable to develop even a programme of universal primary education. But rich and industrialized societies provide universal secondary education and expanding and broadH

¶4722

¶4723

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

376

< t

.. or-

y '

based programmes of higher and adult education. Feudal and aristocratic societies emphasize education for a few. But democratic and socialistic societies emphasize mass education and equalization of educational opportunities. The principal problem to be faced in the development of human resources, therefore, is precisely this: How can available resources be best deployed to secure the most beneficial form of educational development? How much education, of what type or level of quality, should society strive to provide and for whom?

c 5.03 Increasing the Educational Level of Citizens. In the next two decades the highest priority must be given to programmes aimed at raising the educational level of the average citizen. Such programmes are essential on grounds of social justice, for making democracy viable D and for improving the productivity of the average worker in agriculture and industry. The most crucial of these programmes is to provide, as directed by Article 45 of the Constitution, free and compulsory education of good quality to all children up to the age of 14 years. In view of the E immense human and physical resources needed, however, the implementation of this programme will have to be phased over a period of time."

¶4734

When Article 21A was introduced, some Members of Parliament argued that financially poor parents who fail to send F their children to school should not be punished and that the word "compulsion" in this Article should be understood to apply exclusively to the State.

¶4735

Let me examine this argument. The 86¹ h Amendment G^{made three changes to the Constitution.It added Articles 21A} and 51A(k) and amended Article 45. I turn my focus to Article 51A(k). In addition to rejecting an amendment that would have neutered compulsory education, the Parliament made a positive gesture. Though it never passed legislation seeking to implement compulsory education, it had not completely ignored the subject.

,,,,,.

377

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKLIR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [!JALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

, )-

> •

• I

•

From Article 51A(k}. it becomes clear that parents would be. A responsible for sending their children to school. Article 51A read with 51A(k) is reproduced as under:

¶4748

"It shall be the duty of every citizen of India - who is a parent or guardian to provide opportunities for education to his child or, as the case may be, ward between the age of six and fourteen years."

¶4749

¶4750

Just as Article 51A(a) does not penalize disrespect of the National Flag, Article 51A(k} does not penalize parents/ guardian for failing to send children to school. There is, of c course, legislation that gives teeth to Article 51A(a). (See: The Prevention of Insults to National Honour Act, 1971, Section 3A).

¶4751

Article 51A(k) indicates that it is parents, not the State. who are responsible for making sure children wake up on time D and reach school. Thus, Art!de 21A read with Article 51A(k) distributes an obligation amongst the State and parents: the State is concerned with free education, parents with compulsory. Notwithstanding parental duty, the State also has a role to play in ensuring that compulsory education is feasible - a topic I will E • cover below.

¶4752

¶4753

The Central Government has made some effort to fulfill its obligation under Article 21A with regard to ;'free education." Sarva Shiksha Abhiyan is one such example. When it comes to "compulsory education," the Central Government has made no such effort. The Parliament has not passed any legislation. The executive has not issued any ordeL What we have is a patchwork of different State and Union Territory laws. These States/UTs (and NCR) include:

¶4754

¶4755

Assam, Andhra Pradesh. Bihar, Chhatisgarh, Goa,^G Gujarat, Haryana, Himachal Pradesh, Jammu & Kashmir, Karnataka, Kerala, Madhya Pradesh, Maharashtra, Orissa, Punjab, Rajasthan, Sikkim, Tamil Nadu, Uttar Pradesh, West Bengal, Delhi, Andaman & Nicobar H

¶4756

378

¶4757

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S. C.R.

A Islands.

The majority of the States and Union Territories levy very small fines on parents. I note that these laws do not go into effect with one unexcused absence. Notice is given to the B^{parents,givingthemtimetoremedytheproblem.Of course,} enforcement is almost always a different story.

¶4762

In contrast to the relatively light aforementioned sentences, the Compulsory Education Bill, 2006 introduced in the Rajya Sabha would provide six months imprisonment as a c^{penalty for those who preclude children from going to school. If} this Bill becomes law, Section 7 would dictate the following:

¶4763

~ ~

¶4764

"If any person including parents of children prevents any boy or girl child from going to school or causes hindrance or obstruction in any way, he shall be punishable with D imprisonment, which may extend to six months."

¶4765

It seems that the Bill simultaneously targets employers and parents. Employers would be punished when they hire a child to work too much or during school hours. E^{Similarly, parents wouldalsobepunishedfor allowing this to} happen. The Bill would also provide for scholarships, free hostel facilities and other incentives, "whenever necessary" and "as may be prescribed".

¶4766

, ~

¶4767

In Bandhua Mukti Morcha v. Union of India & F^{Others,(1997)10 SCC 549 at page 557 at para11,the Court} explained why education should be compulsory. In essence, a • .. citizen is only free when he can make a meaningful challenge to his fellow citizens or Government's attempt to curtail his natural freedom. For this to happen, he needs a certain degree of G^{education. Thisis why Article21A maybe themost important} fundamental right. Without it, a citizen may never come to know of his other rights; nor would he have the resources to adequately enforce them. The relevant passage at para 11 reads as under:-

¶4768

¶4769

"A free educated citizen could meaningfully exercise his H political rights, discharge social responsibilities

¶4770

¶4771

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.)

¶4772

379

¶4773

··· -----.

¶4774

satisfactorily and develop a spirit of tolerance and reform. A Therefore, education is compulsory. Primary education to the children, in particular, to the child from poor, weaker sections, Dalits and Tribes and minorities is mandatory. The basic education and employment-oriented vocational education should be imparted so as to empower the B children within these segments of the society to retrieve them from poverty and, thus, develop basjc abilities .:. to live a meaningful life ... Compulsory education, therefore, to these children is one of the principal means and primary duty of the State for stability of the democracy, social c integration and to eliminate social tensions."

¶4775

In contrast to Article 51A(k), State and Union Territory laws and Parliamentary intent with regard to Article 21A, the Court in Mukti Morcha was inclined to suggest, not hold, that the State was exclusively responsible for compulsory education. D It went on to reaffirm M.C. Mehta v. State of Tamil Nadu & Others {child labour matter) (1996) 6 SCC 756. In that case, the Court took up the issue of child labour in hazardou·s fields when it learnt of an accident in a cracker factory in Sivakasi.

¶4776

The said case at para 28 identified poverty as the root E cause of child labour:

¶4777

"Of the aforesaid causes, it seems to us that ... poverty is basic reason which compels parents of a child, despite their unwillingness, to get it employed. The Survey Report F of the Ministry of Labour (supra) had also stated so. Otherwise, no parents, specially no mother, would like that a tender-aged child should toil in a factory in a difficult condition, instead of its enjoying its childhood at home under the paternal gaze." G

¶4778

¶4779

¶4780

In other words, parents send children to work because parents have no other choice. Food comes first. If the State does not provide extra income so as to remove the incentive to send children to work, it is wasting its time on mere gesture. The Court in para 29 co-ricluded that action must be taken:

¶4781

¶4782

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

380

~ ~

A "It may be that [child labour] would be taken care of to some extent by insisting on compulsory education. Indeed, Neera [Burns] thinks that if there is at all a blueprint for tackling the problem of child labour, it is education. Even if it were to be so, the child of a poor parent would not B receive education, if per force it has to earn to make the family meet both the ends. Therefore, unless the family is assured of income aliunde, problem of child labour would hardly get solved; and it is this vital question which has remained almost unattended. We are. however, of the view c that till an alternative income is assured to the family, the question of abolition of child labour would really remain will-o'-the-wisp." (emphasis added).

¶4788

It is interesting to note that compulsory education has been introduced in one form or the other in various countries. D From the historical experience of these nations, we learn that the legislation pertaining to compulsory education has played an important role in improving educational outcomes.

¶4789

Compulsory education's roots in the United States

¶4790

¶4791

Compulsory education has had a long history outside of India. In 1852, the State of Massachusetts enacted the first compulsory attendance law in the United States; though compulsory education laws existed much earlier in many states, F the first dating back to 1642 in Massachusetts. "Were Compulsory Attendance and Child Labor Laws Effective? (See: An analysis from 1915 to 1939." (2001) at p. 2. Prof. Adriana Lleras-Muney of Princeton University.)

¶4792

Reasons from abroad for implementing G compulsory education:

¶4793

Prof. Lleras-Muney explains that those who advocated for compulsory education believed that universal education was necessary to promote democracy and guarantee a common American culture. (Page 11). Given the influx of

381

" •

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4799

¶4800

immigrants, some of whom came from undemocratic countries many supporters of legislation viewed compulsory education as an instrument for assimilation.

¶4801

¶4802

Other reasons cited by compulsory education proponents in the United States included the reduction of cr\me. racism and inequality. Prof. Oreopoulos of the University of Toronto cites to sources that make it appear as though the reasons for adopting compulsory education in Canada mirrored those cited in the United States: the emphasis was on good citizenship and economic development:

¶4803

¶4804

~ "

¶4805

"Archibald Macallum, an Ontario teacher, summarized the latter argument vigorously in an 1875 report favouring the introduction of compulsory schooling in Canada: 'Society has suffered so cruelly from ignorance, that its riddance is a matter of necessity, and by the universal D diffusion of knowledge alone can ignorance and crime be banished from our midst; in no other way can the best interests of society be conserved and improved than by this one remedy - the compulsory enforcement of this great boon - the right of every Canadian child to receive E that education that will make him a good, loyal subject, prepared to serve his country in the various social functions which he may be called on to fill dur!ng his life; and prepare him, through grace, forthe life to come' (Annual Report of the Ontario Teachers' Association, 1875. as cited in Prentice and Houston 1975. 175-6). (See: The Canadian F Journal of Economics, Vol. 39, No.1, February (2006) "The compelling effects of compulsory schooling: the evidence from Canada," Prof. Oreopoulos, at page 23)."

¶4806

¶4807

Empirical data indicating that compulsory education has a positive effect:

¶4808

¶4809

Prof. Oreopoulos provides data that show the fruits of imposing education on citizens. Crime may be lowered, health • improved and civic activity increased. Compulsory education may also lead to a substantial increase in income for :ndividuals.

¶4810

¶4811

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

382

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A Moreover, compulsory education, if it does not cause, may at least contribute to an increase in bilingualism and employment and a reduction in poverty. The relevant portion is reproduced hereunder:

¶4816

"(Page 24). Other papers find evidence of social returns, B but for non-pecuniary outcomes. Lochner and Moretti (2002), for example, find that compulsory schooling lowers crime, while Lleras-Muney (2002) finds a correlation with improved health. In studies of the United States and United Kingdom, Dee (2003) and Milligan, Moretti, and c Oreopoulos (2003) estimate that tighter restrictions on leaving school early correspond to increased levels of civic activity (like voting and discussing politics) .... My analysis suggests that students compelled to complete an extra grade of school have historically experienced an D average increase of 9-15% in annual income.

(Page 48). I find that the introduction of tighter provincial restrictions on leaving school between 1920 and 1990 raised average grade attainment and incomes. Students compelled to attend an extra year of school experienced an average increase in annual income of about 12%. I also find that compulsory schooling is associated with significant benefits in terms of other socio-economic outcome measures ranging from bilingualism, employment, and poverty status. These results hold up against many specifications checks and are entirely consistent with previous studies."

¶4821

In addition to increased income, Prof. Lleras-Muney found that legally requiring a child to attend school for one more G year increased educational attainment by roughly five percentage points. (Page 8). Educational attainment refers to time spent in school.

¶4822

• Example of compulsory education statutes

¶4823

¶4824

The causes of low enrolment, high drop-out rates and

¶4825

383

¶4826

( ,,

¶4827

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. :DALVEER BHANDARI, J]

¶4828

frequent truancy :n the U.S. and India differ, but the consequences A thereof do not. In either case, citizens who lack education are at an extreme disadvantage. In India, poverty has been ident:fied as the ultimate cause of lackluster enrolment and attendance rates. Children are compelled to work. In developed countries like the United States or Canada, children rarely fail to attend B school because of economic constraints. Instead, a number of different factors may contribute to truancy. High school students may drop out" ... because they detest school, lack motivation, or anticipate little reward from graduation." (See: The Canadian Journal of Economics, "The compelling effects of compulsory c schooling: the evidence from Canada," Prof. Oreopoulos, p. 23, (quoting from Eckstein, Zvi, and Kenneth I. Wolpin (1999) "Why youths drop out of high school: the impact of preferences, opportunities, and abilities," Econometrica 67, 1295-339).

¶4829

~ •

¶4830

•

¶4831

As I detail below, students and parents in the United D States often face the same fines when students fail to attend school. Fines for students make more sense when low selfcontrol is the reason for which they fail to attend school. At the same time, punishing Indian students who have no choice but to work would make no sense. Such a punishment should not E be borrowed from the United States.

¶4832

In many jurisdictions in the United States, the attendance officer is responsible for enforcing compuisory attendance laws for his area or school. Given the overwhelming problem of sub-par enrolment and attendance in India, we doubt that one school official could sufficiently do the work of inspecting places of employment for children who have violated attendance laws.

¶4833

¶4834

Indeed, existing legislation in India already envisages G the employment of attendance officers. The Delhi Primary Education Act, 1960, Sec. 7. Yet, there is nothing to suggest that these employees have adequately dealt with truancy. As mentioned, this is. in part, due to the economic conditions in which many parents find themselves. Financial assistance or H

¶4835

384

¶4836

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

> "'

A incentives must be given. Only then, may the Government actively enforce compulsory attendance legislation.

¶4842

We must also remember that it is not only the child who fails to attend but also the child who fails to enroll that has B^{violated an attendance law.}

¶4843

Before taking issue with State/Union Territory compulsory education statutes, I note that education has traditionally been reserved for the States. Only in 1976, vide the 42nd Amendment of the Constitution, did education become a c^{part of ConcurrentListof Schedule7.Inits1651hReport,the} Law Commission of India has also recommended enactment of Central Legislation in this respect. Putting education in the Concurrent List turns out to be a positive development, given the States' failure to provide effective legislation.

¶4844

¶4845

D 112. The States' laws fail on two accounts. First, they are too lenient to have a deterrent effect. Second, the legislation is not adequately enforced. in part, because it does not require police officers to do the job. If we analyze the legislation passed by different States, another conclusion becomes obvious: no E^{Statehasprovidedfor anadequatepunishment whoseeffect} would be to deter citizens from committing a violation.

¶4846

• ~

¶4847

It is necessary to reproduce some of the various compulsory education laws of the States.

¶4848

Under Section 7 of The Tamil Nadu Compulsory Elementary Education Act, 1994:

¶4849

"Every parent or guardian of a child of school age who fails to discharge his duty under section 4 [duty of parent to cause child to attend elementary school] shall be G punishable with fine which may extend to one hundred rupees."

¶4850

¶4851

Section 18(1) of The Delhi Primary Education Act, 1960 states:

¶4852

"If any parent fails to comply with an attendance order

¶4853

..~

¶4854

385

¶4855

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J)

¶4856

passed under Section 13, he shall be punishable with fine A not exceeding two rupees. and. in the case of continuing contravention, with an additional fine not exceeding fifty naye paise for every day during which such contravention continues after conviction for the first of such contraventions. Provided that the amount of fine payable by any one person 8 in respect of any child in any one year shall not exceed fifty rupees."

¶4857

Analysis of these State laws reveals that they are wea« in character and perhaps have never been implemented If we compare these laws with their sister statutes in United States,^c we realize that the U.S. laws are far stronger.

¶4858

¶4859

In Wisconsin, parents who fail to send their children to school may have to pay a fine of not more than $500 or face imprisonment for not more than 30 days or both. [Wiscor.sm Statute Sections 118.15(1 )(a) and 118.15(5)(a)1.a]. For a second or subsequent offense, they may face a fine of not more than $1,000 or imprisonment for not more than 90 days or both. [Wisconsin Statute Sections 118.15(1 }(a) and 118 15(5}(a)1.b; Alternatively. they may be sentenced to perform comrrur.rty service. [Wisconsin Statute Sections 118.15(1)(a) ard 118.15(5)(a)2] .

¶4860

¶4861

¶4862

Unlike Wisconsin, Tamil Nadu and Delhi's laws have no teeth .

¶4863

•

¶4864

¶4865

The other main problem is implementation of t·ese^r laws. Neither the State Governments nor their police agencies are at all ser:ous about :mplementing these compulsory laws. There are hardly any cases where even fines have been :mposed. Some form of compulsory education has been on ~r·e statute books since 1917. We rave seen Western countries G enforce these laws. Most Western countries enioy a'rrost universal literacy while 35% of our population is !!literate. W"1le a robust financial incentive programme may not have been possible in 1917. it is today. If we wish to develop further we must educate each and every citizen aged six to fourteen 1-1

¶4866

386

¶4867

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

~ >

A 119. In order to give effect to the constitutional right under Article 21A, it is imperative that the Central Government pass suitable legislation. The fine should be suitably increased. Imprisonment should be a sentencing option as well. The current patchwork of State/UT legislation on compulsory education is B^{insufficient. Small monetary fines do not go far enough to ensure} the implementation of Article 21A.

¶4873

A disclaimer is attached to these recommendations. The recommendations for the enforcement of compulsory education are contingent upon the implementation of a financial c incentive program that would make education viable for the poor. The carrot must come before the stick. If there is no financial incentive program in place, the Government cannot expect the poorest of the poor to send their children to school.

¶4874

The Parliament should criminally penalize those 0 parents who receive financial benefits and, despite such payments, send their children to work and penalize those employers who preclude children from attending school or completing homework. It has become necessary that the Government set a realistic target within which it must fully E implement Article 21A regarding free and compulsory education for the entire country. The Government should suitably revise budget allocations for education. The priorities have to be set correctly. The most important fundamental right may be Article 21A, which, in the larger interest of the nation, must be fully F implemented. Without Article 21 A, the other fundamental rights are effectively rendered meaningless. Education stands above other rights, as one's ability to enforce one's fundamental rights flows from one's education. This is ultimately why the judiciary must oversee Government spending on free and compulsory G education.

¶4875

¶4876

¶4877

At the same time, spending is an area in which the judiciary must not overstep its constitutional mandate. The power of the purse is found in Part V, Chapter II of the Constitution, which is dedicated to the Parliament. (See: Articles 109 and

) ...

'~ ...

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF¹ NDIA & ORS. 387 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4882

117 for "Morey Bills.") Nevertheiess, it remains within the A judiciary's scope to ensure that the furdamental right under Article 21Aof Part Ill is upheld. In M.C. Mehta v. Union of India (vehicular pollution) (1998) 6 SCC 63. this Court did not ignore the Article 21 right to life when deadly levels of pollution put the right at stake Nor will this Col' rt ignore the Article 21A right to B education, when a dearth of quality schooling put it in jeopardy. The Government's educatior programmes and expenditures, wanting in many respects, are an improvement over past performance. They nearly fall short of the constitutional mark. Lack:uster performance in pr:mary/secondary schools is caused c in part because Government places college students on a higher pedestal. Money will rot solve all our education woes, but a correction of priorities in step with the Constitution's mandate will go a long way

¶4883

) ..

¶4884

• Opposition to Compulsory Education

¶4885

"Compulsory" connotes enforcement. The Parliament rejected an amendment that would have saved parents from penal penalties. If education were r.ot compulsory, who checks in with parents who have sent their children to work? If no author:ties inquire. the message is clear: We. the State, do not care if your child goes to school. Taking the opposing view, Shri G.M. Banatwalla wanted to make sure parents were not punished:

¶4886

" ... this word 'compulsion' needs to be properly defined. The word, 'compulsion' is not to be related to the studert or the parents. Parents cannot be penalized for being too poor to send their children to school. The word, 'compulsion' has to be urderstood ;n relation to the State and the obligation of the State to provide for free education. p. 523." (See: The Parliamentary Debates on Article 2.1A, p. 523, 28 November 2001 at Vol. 20, No. 6-10)

¶4887

The Parliament had the opportunity to accept such a definition of "compulsory." But they chose otherwise. Amendment number four, rroved by Shri G.M. Banatwalla at p. 548, stated

388

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

-~ j

~ >

A that:

"Provided that in making any law to provide for free and compulsory education under this article, the State shall not ... (b) enforce any penal sanctions on a parent or guardian."

¶4901

Of paramount importance, this Amendment was "negatived." [Seep. 548]. Those who wanted a safe-haven from penal sanction for parents lost. From this vote, we know that the Parliament intended to allow for future legislation that would c^{impose penal sanctions for violations of legislation under Article} 21A.

¶4902

• Conclusion on Free and Compulsory Education

¶4903

Given that so many children drop out of, or are absent D^{from,school before they turnfourteen, "free education" alone} cannot solve the problem. The current patchwork of laws on compulsory education is insufficient. Monetary fines do not go far enough to ensure that Article 21 A is upheld.

¶4904

A carrot-and-stick approach appears to be the best E^{way to implement Article 21A.Financial incentive programmes} have worked well in other countries. We should follow their lead. Once that is done, the Government should strictly enforce effective compulsory education laws. Such a policy is bound to pay off.

¶4905

¶4906

In sum, the Central Government should enact legislation

¶4907

that:

¶4908

). ..

¶4909

(a) provides low-income parents/guardians with financial incentives such that they may afford to send their children to school;

¶4910

¶4911

(b) criminally penalizes those who receive financial incentives and despite such payment send their children to work;

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4916

389

¶4917

¶4918

attending school or completing homework;

¶4919

(d) the penalty should include imprisonment; the aforementioned Bm would serve as an example. The State is obligated under Article 21A to implement free and compulsory education in toto;

¶4920

¶4921

¶4922

(e) Until we have achieved the object of free and compulsory education, the Government should continue to increase the education budget;

¶4923

(f) the Parliament should set a deadline by which time free and compulsory education will have reached^c every child. This must be done within six months.

¶4924

With regard to (a), the state cannot cite budgetary constraints or lack of resources as an excuse for failing to provide financial assistance/incentives to poor parents. See D Hussainara Khatoon (supra}, at page 107, para 10 .

¶4925

• ..

¶4926

¶4927

Article 21A's reference to "education" must mean something. This conclusion is bolstered by the Parliament's Statement of Objects and Reasons for Article 21A:

¶4928

¶4929

"The Constitution of India in a Directive Principle contatned in article 45, has made a provision for free and compulsory education for all children up to the age of fourteen years within ten years of promulgation of the Constitution. We could not achieve this goal even after 50 years of adoption F of this provision. The task of providing education to all children in this age group gained momentum after the National Policy of Education (NPE) was announced in 1986. The Government of India. in partnership with the State Governments, has made strenuous efforts to fulfill this mandate and, though significant improvements were^G seen in various educational indicators. the ultimate goal of providing universal and quality education still remains unfulfilled. In order to fulfill this goal, it is felt that an explicit provision should be made in the Part relating to Fundamental Rights of the Constitution. H

¶4930

¶4931

390

¶4932

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4933

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4934

-) ·

¶4935

A 1. With a view to making right to free and compulsory education a fundamental right, the Constitution (Eightythird Amendment) Bill, 1997 was introduced in the Parliament to insert a new article, namely, article 21A conferring on all children in the age group of 6 to 14 years B the right to free and compulsory education. The said Bill was scrutinized by the Parliament Standing Committee on Human Resource Development and the subject was also dealt with in its 155th Report by the Law Commission of India.

¶4936

¶4937

C 2. After taking into consideration the report of the Law Commission of India and the recommendations of the Standing Committee of the Parliament, the proposed amendments in Part Ill, Part IV and Part IVA of the Constitution are being made which are as follows ...

¶4938

¶4939

The Bill seeks to achieve the above objects"

¶4940

The Article seeks to usher in "the ultimate goal of providing universal and quality education." (emphasis supplied). Implied within "education" is the idea that it will be quality in E nature. Current performance indicates that much improvement needs to be made before we qualify "education" with "quality." Of course, for children who are out school, even the best education would be irrelevant. It goes without saying that all children aged six to fourteen must attend school and education F must be quality in nature. Only upon accomplishing both of these goals, can we say that we have achieved total compliance with Article 21 A.

¶4941

¶4942

Though progress has been made, the Parliament's observation upon passing Art 21A still applies: the goal of G providing universal and quality education " ... still remains unfulfilled."

¶4943

Does the 93rd Amendment violate the Basic Structure of the Constitution by imposing reservation on uraided institutions?

¶4944

¶4945

391

¶4946

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

.. '

' ~

0 -"(

A. ;

Imposing reservation on unaided institutions violates the basic structure by obliterating citizens' 19(1 )(g) right to carry on an occupation. Unaided entities, whether they are educational institutions or private corporations, cannot be regulated out of existence when they are providing a public service like education. That is what reservation would do. That is an unreasonable restriction. When you do not take a single paisa of public money, you cannot be subjected to such restriction. The 93rd Amendment's reference to unaided institutions must be severed.

¶4953

¶4954

¶4955

No unaided institution f:led a writ petition in this case.^c Had either this Court or respondents had an objection, they could have raised it at any time during the proceedings. We listened to the parties for months. We received voluminous written submissions from the parties, yet no objection was made with regard to the fact that no unaided institution had filed a writ D petition. While we would usually implead a party if we felt their presence was necessary to the resolution of the dispute, the facts of this case are peculiar. The best lawyers in the country argued the case for both sides, and a brief from an unaided institution would not have added much if anything to the E substance of the arguments. The Government will likely target unaided institutions in the future. At that time, this Court will have to go through this entire exercise de nova to determine if unaided institutions should be subject to reservation. Such an exercise would unnecessar!ly cause further delay. The fate of lakhs of F students and thousands of institutions would remain up in the air. (See: Minerva Mills Ltd. & Others v. Union of India & Others (1980) 3 SCC 625). Therefore, looking to the extraordinary facts, I have decided to proceed with this aspect of the matter in the larger public interest.

¶4956

.. ).

¶4957

Amendments by their very nature are often enabling provisions. :f they clear the way for future legislation that wouid in fact violate the basic structure, the Court need not wait for a potential violation to become an actual one. it can strike the entire amendment ab initio. The question of potential width was

\ I

392

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4962

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4963

... ,

¶4964

A resolved in Minerva Mills (supra), paras 38-39. The Court acknowledged that it generally does not anticipate constitutional issues before they arise, but it held that circumstances required it to act before unconstitutional provisions could be passed under the authority of an unconstitutional amendment.

¶4965

¶4966

"38. But, we find it difficult to uphold the preliminary objection because, the question raised by the petitioners as regards constitutionality of Sections 4 and 55 of the 42nd Amendment is not an academic or a hypothetical question. The 42nd Amendment is there for anyone to c see and by its Sections 4 and 55 amendments have been made to Articles 31-C and 368 of the Constitution. An order has been passed against the petitioners under Section 18-A of the Industries (Development and Regulation) Act, 1951, by which the petitioners are D aggrieved."

¶4967

"39. Besides there are two other relevant considerations which must be taken into account while dealing with the preliminary objection. There is no constitutional or statutory inhibition against the decision of questions before they actually arise for consideration. In view of the importance of the question raised and in view of the fact that the question has been raised in many a petition, it is expedient in the interest of justice to settle the true position. Secondly, what we are dealing with is not an ordinary law which may or may not be passed so that it could be said that our jurisdiction is being invoked on the hypothetical consideration that a law may be passed in future which will injure the rights of the petitioners. We are dealing with a constitutional amendment which has been brought into operation which, of its own force, permits the violation of certain freedoms through laws passed for certain purposes. We, therefore, overrule the preliminary objection and proceed to determine the point raised by the petitioners."

~ .

-4 ...

[emphasis added]

ASHOKA KL.;MAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶4979

393

¶4980

There is not one precise definition of the width test, A however. The test asks if an amendment is so wide that in effect " • (actual or potential}, it goes beyond the Parliament's amending power. Kesavananda, paras 531-532: "But that the real consequences can be taken into account while judging the width of the power is settled. The Court cannot ignore the B consequences to which a particular construction can lead ... " To make such a determination, it follows that the Court should ask whether an amendment infringes constitutional limitations as opposed to those evolved from mere common law. (See: Nagaraj, para 103). c

¶4981

¶4982

As a pre!iminary matter, I turn to the cases by which the basic structure doctrine has been established. It has been stated that, "Kesavananda had propounded the doctrine, the Indira Gandhi Election case had upheld it, and Minerva engraved it on stone." (See: Granville Austin, "Working a D Democratic Constitution". at page 506].

¶4983

Kesavanandc and its progeny provide that an amendment to the Constitution must not alter the Constitution's basic structure. To reach a conclusion regard~ng a basic structure challenge, I employ the following general standard: an E amendment alters the basic structure if its actual or potential effect would be to damage a facet of the basic structure to such an extent that the facet's original identity is compromised.

¶4984

To determine if legislation infringes constitutional limitations and is thus invalid, we use the two-step effect test (also known as the impact or rights test). Step One requires us to first ask if legislation affects a facet of the basic structure.

¶4985

¶4986

If it does, then at Step Two we ask if the effect on the facet of the structure is to such an extent that the facet's original G identity has been altered. Applying the effect test is another way of saying that the form of an amendment is irrelevant; it is the consequence thereof that matters. (See: Kesavanda at para 532 and l.R. Coelho v. State of Tamilnadu (2007) 2 SCC 1 at Conclusion (ii) at page 111). H

¶4987

I I

¶4988

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶4989

394

¶4990

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶4991

A 138. The terms "abridge" and "abrogate" have been employed by this Court to distinguish between acceptable and unacceptable legislation. Whether legislation abridges or abrogates is a question of degree. Using these terms is another way of asking whether the legislation had such an effect that it B changed the basic structure of the Constitution. If legislation merely abridges the basic structure, the structure's identity remains. The legislation i~ upheld. In this sense, the Parliament may take away or destroy fundamental rights by amending the Constitution, provided that the basic structure is not altered.

¶4992

¶4993

C 139. If it abrogates the basic structure, the structure and thus the Constitution lose their identities. The legislation must be struck down. This is determined on a case-by-case basis by applying the effect test (impacUrights tests). (See: Coehlo). I further note that a total deprivation of fundamental rights, even D in one limited area, may amount to an abrogation of the basic structure. (See: Minerva Mills, para 59).

¶4994

• Step One: Does Article 15(5) affect a facet of the basic structure?

¶4995

¶4996

E 140. In the instant case, Article 15(5) expressly precludes the application of Article 19(1 )(g). Whenever reservations are implemented under Article 15(5), citizens are stripped of their fundamental rights under Article 19(1 )(g). By excluding Article 19(1 )(g), Article 15(5) obviously affects Article 19(1 )(g), a facet F of the basic structure of the Constitution. Step One is therefore cleared. What is more, Article 19(1 )(g) belongs to the Golden Triangle-Articles 14, 19 and 21 are the three fundamental rights that stand above the rest. Writing for the majority in Minerva Mills, Justice Chandrachud provides an eloquent justification G for shielding the Golden Triangle from attack. To achieve a more egalitarian society, individual liberty must be protected:

¶4997

¶4998

¶4999

"Para 74 of Minerva Mills: Three Articles of our Constitution, and only three, stand between the heaven of freedom into which Tagore wanted his country to awake and the abyss of unrestrained power. They are Articles

¶5000

395

¶5001

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. LNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDAR:, J)

¶5002

14, 19 and 21. Article 31 C has removed two sides of that A golden triangle which affords to the people of this country an assurance that the promise held forth by the Preamble will be performed by ushering ar ega:itarian era through the discipline of fundamenta1 rights, that is, without emasculation of the rights to liberty and equality B which a~one can help preserve the dignity of the individual."

,., "

._ ).

The Golden Triangle's significance becomes clear when we consider that Governmert may suspend Article 14 and 19 rights in order to implement an emergency. (See: Articles^c 358 and 359) (prior to the 44th Amendment, all Part :11 rights could be curtailed during emergency; this Amendment precludes the State from denying Articles 20 and 21 to cit:zer.s during emergency). In a sense, democracy is only restored when the Triangle is returned to the citizens. Without the Triangle, D democracy is impossible:

¶5008

"para 63 ... Every State is goal-oriented and claims to strive for securing the welfare of its people. The distinction between the different forms of Government consists in E that a real democracy will endeavour to achieve its objectives through the discipline offundalT'ental freedoms like those conferred by Articles 14 and 19. Those are the most elementary freedoms without which a free democracy is impossible and which must therefore F be preserved at all costs. Besides, as observed by Brandies, J., the need to protect liberty is the greatest when Government's purposes are beneficent. If the discipline of Article 14 is withdrawn and if immunity from the operation of that article is conferred, not only on laws passed by the Parliament but on laws passed by G the State Legislatures also. the political pressures exercised by numerically large groups car tear the country asunder by leaving it to the legislature to pick and choose favoured areas and favourite classes for preferential treatment." H

396

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5014

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶5015

¶5016

~ .

¶5017

,\ ...

¶5018

A 142. United States Supreme Court Justice Brandeis' word of caution is relevant to today's dispute wherein the Government trumpets reservation in higher education as an answer to our age-old problems of poverty and caste. At first blush, it sounds as if reservation in higher education would help the backward B^{help themselves. The road out of poverty is paved with education.} However, the "devil is the details." With elementary freedom on the line, I must carefully scrutinize those details.

¶5019

The right to freedom under Article 19 has been long recognized as a natural and inalienable right that belongs to all c citizens. Indeed, what would Independence mean without it? Chief Justice Sikri cites the following passage in Kesavananda at para 300:

¶5020

¶5021

¶5022

''That article (Article 19) enumerates certain freedoms under the caption "right to freedom" and deals with those great and basic rights which are recognised and guaranteed as the natural rights inherent in the status of a citizen of a free country." (Per Patanjali Sastri, C.J., in State of West Bengal v. Subodh Gopal Bose [1954] S.C.R. 587, 596)."

¶5023

¶5024

With fundamental rights in jeopardy, I shall review the cases in which the basic structure doctrine has been implemented to invalidate constitutional amendments. By looking at these cases synoptically, we get a sense as to how F^{much damage the basic structurecanwithstand before} crumbling. In Kesavananda, the second part of Article 31C precluded courts from reviewing whether a law under Article 39(b) or (c) promoted the policy for which it was enacted. This violated the basic structure. Article 31C was introduced by the G^{25th Amendment.}

¶5025

In Indira Nehru Gandhi v. Raj Narain & Another (1975) Supp SCC 1, the Court struck Article 329A(4) as violative of the basic structure. This provision appropriated the Court's power to adjudicate election laws, encroaching on the judiciary H^{inviolation of separationof powers.SeeJustice Matthew's}

... ..

397

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDtA & ORS [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5031

¶5032

opinion at para 325. It was introduced by the 39th Amendment. A In Minerva frl1ills, the Court held sections 4 and 55 of tre 42rn Amendment in violation of the basic structure. Section 4 sought to expand 31 C such that all laws giving effect to Directive Principles, not just those intended to promote Article 39(b) or (c), would be immune to an Article 14 or 19 challenge. Section B 55 would have barred judicial review of constitutional amendments.

¶5033

¶5034

In P. Sambamurthy v. State of A.P. (1987) 1 SCC 362, the Court invalidated Article 371-0(5), finding that the Parliament had violated the rule of law and consequently the^c basic structure, by removing judicial review from the High Court and placing it in the hands of one of the parties - the State Government. In L. Chandra Kumar v. Union of India (1997) 3 SCC 261, the Court held that Articles 323A-2D and 3238-30 violated the basic structure in that they removed judicial review 0 of the High Courts and Supreme Court under Articles 226/227 and 32, respectively. These articles were introduced by the 42nd Amendment to empower the Parliament or the State Legislatures to establish Tribunals for various substantive areas of law: tax, labour, criminal, etc. E

¶5035

• "

¶5036

.. ~

¶5037

Two broad themes surface from these cases. When judicial review is barred, democracy evaporates. And whe" Fundamental Rights are at stake, they must be harmonized with. not made subject to, the Directive Principles. Sections 4 and 55 of the 42rd Amendment were especially egregious violations F of the basic structure. Had Section 4 been upheld, citizens' fundamental rights would have been at the mercy of one organ of Government. "If Governments always could be trusted. there would have been no need for Fundamental rights." Mr Palkhivala in oral arguments in Kesavananda, quoting from G the learned Mr H.M. Seervai, who was opposing counsel ir. that case. Mr Palkhivala was reading from Seervai. H.M .. "Fundamental Rights: A Basic Issue," published in three Installments in the Times of India, 14, 15, 16 February 1955 (See: Granville Austin at pages 263-264 in "Working a H

¶5038

I I

¶5039

398

¶5040

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5041

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶5042

A Democratic Constitution")

¶5043

¶5044

Government cannot be trusted; that is precisely why we divide its powers into separate organs. If it could be trusted, there would be no need for co-equal branches in which power is shared. Separation of powers is an axiom of democracy.

¶5045

Had Section 55 of the 42nd Amendment been upheld, the basic structure of the Constitution could have been destroyed by a single slash. Future constitutional amendments would not have been reviewed. The impugned Amendment looks rather c mild in comparison to the damage that would have been wrought by the 42nd Amendment. The impugned legislation limits one fundamental right in one limited circumstance. Yet an amendment need not be as invidious as the 42nd Amendment for us to invalidate it. If the standard were that high, amendments 0^{could destroy the basic structure or the essence of the} Constitution by a thousand slashes.

¶5046

Since Kesavananda's time, many amendments have been passed and many challenges under the basic structure have been made. This Court has used caution and E has refrained from using the doctrine, even when it may have been justified. For example, there were grounds for striking the entire 10¹ h Schedule as violative of the basic s.tructure in Kihoto Hollohan v Zachil/hu & Others 1992 Supp (2) SCC 651. Rather than resort to the basic structure, this Court made a F narrow ruling on procedural grounds. (See: S.P. Sathe, Judicial Activism in India: Transgressing Borders and Enforcing Limits, 2nd Edn., 2002 (Oxford University Press) pages 92-93). The Court upheld the 1 oth Schedule, only severing a paragraph from the same. I agree that an abundance of caution ought to be G taken before employing the basic structure doctrine. The violation must truly abrogate the basic structure. Anything short of this standard must be upheld - the will of the people, through their elected representatives, heard.

¶5047

· 151. Before making such a determination, it is prudent to H briefly revisit the rulings of two landmark cases: P.A. /namdar

¶5048

399

¶5049

¶5050

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5051

& Others v. State of Maharashtra & Others, (2005) 6 SCC A 537; T.f:ll.A. Pai Foundation & Others v. State of Karnatalca & Others (2002) 8 SCC 481. In lnamdar (supra), paras 2627 (seven-Judge Bench), unaided (minority and non-minority) professional Institutions filed petitions to determine, inter alia, whether the State could impose quotas on unaided (minority B and non-minority) institutions. A seven-Judge Benc_h was constituted such that Islamic Academy's clarification of Pai could be reviewed. Islamic Academywas a five-Judge Bench. Given that Pai was an eleven-Judge Bench, lnamdar could clarify but not overrule Pai. c

() ..

•

.,.

• ..

At para 124, lnamdar held that the State cannot impose quotas on unaided (minority and non-minority) institutions. To do so would nationalize seats, contrary to Pai. (See: lnamdar at para 125). In dictum, Pai suggested that the State could compel unaided institutions to admit a reasonable D percentage of students via reservation. (Pai, para 68). lnamdar clarified this point, stating that Pai should be read to mean that the State and unaided institutions may enter into consensual agreement regarding reservation. (See: lnamdarat para 126). Unaided institutions (minority and non-minority) can admit as E they choose, provided their process is fair, transparent, nonexploitative and merit-based. lnamdar stated:

¶5057

"124: So far as appropriation of quota by the State and enforcement of its reservation policy is concerned, we do not see much of difference between non-minority and^F minority unaided educational institutions. We find great force in the submission made on behalf of the petitioners that the States have no power to insist on seat sharing in the unaided private professional educational institutions by fixing a quota of seats between the management and G the State. The State cannot insist on private educational institutions which receive no aid from the State to implement State's policy on reservation for granting admission on lesser percentage of marks, i.e. on any criterion except merit. H

¶5058

400

¶5059

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

As per our understanding, neither in the judgment of Pai Foundation nor in the Constitution Bench decision in Kera/a Education Bill, which was approved by Pai Foundation, there is anything which would allow the State to regulate or control admissions in the unaided professional educational institutions so as to compel them to give up a share of the available seats to the candidates chosen by the State, as if it was filling the seats available to be filled up at its discretion in such private institutions. This would amount to nationalization of seats which has been specifically disapproved in Pai Foundation. Such imposition of quota of State seats or enforcing reservation policy of the State on available seats in unaided professional institutions are acts constituting serious encroachment on the right and autonomy of private professional educational institutions.

¶5070

Such appropriation of seats can also not be held to be a regulatory measure in the interest of minority within the meaning of Article 30(1) or a reasonable restriction within the meaning of Article 19(6) of the Constitution. Merely because the resources of the State in providing professional education are limited, private educational institutions, which intend to provide better professional education, cannot be forced by the State to make admissions available on the basis of reservation policy to less meritorious candidate. Unaided institutions, as they are not deriving any aid from State funds, can have their own admissions if fair, transparent, non-exploitative and based on merit."

¶5071

To the extent that Islamic Academy had approved of quotas in unaided institutions. a scheme in which the States could fix quota for seat sharing between management and the State, Islamic was overruled. [lnamdar at para 130]

¶5072

In T.M.A. Pai Foundation (supra) para 2 (eleven-

40¹

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5077

¶5078

Judge Bench), private educational institutions, aided and A unaided. filed writ petitions to challenge regulations that impeded their rights. They warted to establish and admirister educational institutions, unfettered by Government interference. [para 2]. Reading Article 29(2) and 30(1) harmoniously, the sixJustice majority held that (1) unaided institutions could admit B students free of Government interference, as long as their admission process was transparent and merit-based; (2) minority aided institutions may still admit their own students, contingent upon admitting a reasonable number of non-minority students per the percentage provided by the State Government. c

¶5079

For our purposes, it is important to note that education falls within the meaning of "occupation" under 19(1 )(g). This is so because a large number of persons are employed as teachers and administrative staff. For them, education is an occupation. Pai stated:

.. ,..

• ~

"20: "Article 19(1)(g) employs four expressions, viz., profession, occupation, trade and business. Their fields may overlap, but each of them does have a content of its own. Education is per se regarded as an activity that is charitable in nature [See The State of Bombay v R.M.D. Chamarbaugwala, . . . Education has so far not been regarded as a trade or business where profit is the motive. Even if there is any doubt about whether education is a profession or not. it does appear that education will fall within the meaning of the expression ;·occupation". Article 19(1 )(g) uses the four expressions so as to cover all activities of a citizen in respect of which income or profit is generated, and which can consequently be regulated under Article 19(6).

¶5084

¶5085

25 The establishment and running of an educational^G institution where a large number of persons are employed as teachers or administrative staff. and an activity is carried on that results in the imparting of knowledge to the students, must necessarily be regarded as an

¶5086

¶5087

' I

¶5088

402 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5089

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶5090

A occupation, even if there is no element of profit generation. It is difficult to comprehended that education, per se, will not fall under any of the four expressions in Article 19(1)(g). "Occupation" would be an activity of a person undertaken as a means of livelihood or a mission B in life .... "

¶5091

¶5092

[emphasis added]

¶5093

Stripping private unaided institutions of their right to select students would be unreasonable:

¶5094

¶5095

c "para 40: Any system of student selection would be unreasonable if it deprives the private unaided institution of the right of rational selection, which it devised for itself, subject to the minimum qualification that may be prescribed and to some system of computing the D equivalence between different kinds of qualifications, like a common entrance test. Such a system of selection can involve both written and oral tests for selection, based on principle of fairness."

¶5096

¶5097

¶5098

Like Article 15(5) in the instant case, Unni Krishnan E effectively nationalized education. Pai overturned Unni Krishnan. (See: para 45).

¶5099

"38: The scheme in Unni Krishnan's case has the effect of nationalizing education in respect of important F features, viz., the right of a private unaided institution to give admission and to fix the fee. By framing this scheme, which has led to the State Governments legislating in conformity with the scheme the private institutions are undistinguishable from the Government institutions; curtailing all the essential features of the right of G administration of a private unaided educational institution can neither be called fair or reasonable."

¶5100

Pai traces the autonomy of institutions back to Chitralekha and Rajendran. The proposition is simple: he who H^{funds or runs the institution holds the power to select students.}

). ...

~^•

403

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5105

The State cannot ask these institutions to abridge this right in exchange for affiliation/recognition. The relevant paragraphs are reproduced hereunder:

¶5106

¶5107

¶5108

"36: The private unaided educational institutions impart· education, and that cannot be the reason to take away B their choice in matters, inter a/ia, of selection of students and fixation of fees. Affiliation and recognition has to be available to every institution that fulfills the conditions for grant of such affiliation and recognition. The private institutions are right in submitting that it is not open to c the Coutt to insist that statutory authorities should impose the terms of the scheme as a condition for grant of affiliation or recognition; this completely destroys the institutional autonomy and the very objective of establishment of the institution.

¶5109

In R. Chitralekha and Anr. v. State of Mysore and^D Ors.[citation omitted], while considering the validity of a ' ~ viva-voce test for admission to a Government medical college, it was observed at page 380 that colleges run by the Government, having regard to financial commitments E and other relevant considerations, would only admit a specific number of students. It had devised a method for screening the applicants for admission. While upholding the order so issued, it was observed that "once it is conceded, and it is not disputed before us, that the State F ... Government can run medical and engineering colleges, I( it cannot be denied the power to admit such qualified students as pass the reasonable tests laid down by it. This is a g_ower which everv g_rivate owner of a College will have, and the Government which runs its own Colleges cannot be denied that g_ower." (italics added by Pai; G underscore is mine).

¶5110

;. ,.

¶5111

Again, in Minor P Rajendran v. State of Madras and Ors ... , it was observed at page 795 that "so far as admission is concerned, it has to be made by those who

¶5112

¶5113

404

¶5114

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

are in control of the Colleges, and in this case the Government, because the medical colleges are Government colleges affiliated to the University In these circumstances, the Government was entitled to frame rules for admission to medical colleges controlled by it subject to the rules of the university as to eligibility and qualifications." The aforesaid observations clearly underscore the right of the colleges to frame rules for admission and to admit students. The only requirement or control is that the rules for admission must be subject to the rules of the university as· to eligibility and qualifications. The Court did not say that the university could provide the manner in which the students were to be selected.

¶5122

In the case of unaided private schools, maximum autonomy has to be with the management with regard to administration, including the right of appointment, disciplinary powers, admission of students and the fees to be charged."

¶5123

Unaided institutions may admit students of their E choice, subject to an objective and rational procedure of selection. They might admit a small percentage of students belonging to the weaker sections of the society by granting those sections freeships or scholarships, if not granted by the Government. [See: Pai at para 53]. Given a transparent and F reasonable selection process, it is up to the institution to define "merit" according to its own values. Pai stated:

¶5124

¶5125

"65. The reputation of an educational institution is established by the quality of its faculty and students, and the educational and other facilities that the colleges has to offer. The private educational institutions have a personality of their own, and in order to maintain their atmosphere and traditions, it is but necessary that they must h< ve the right to choose and select the students who can be admitted to their courses of studies. If is for

1 )>-

-:H

405

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

• ~

.. •

• ~

this reason that in the St. Stephen's College case, this A Court uphe1d the scheme whereby a cut-off percentage was fixed for admission, after which the students were interviewed and thereafter selected. While an educational institution cannot grant admission on its whims and fancies, and must follow some identifiable or reasonable B methodology of admitting the students, any scheme, rule or regulation that does not give the institution the right to reject candidates who might otherwise be qualified according to say their performance in an entrance test, would be an unreasonable restriction under Article 19(6), c though appropriate guidelines/modalities can be prescribed for holding the entrance test a fair manner. Even when students are required to be selected on the basis of ment, the ultimate decision to grant admission to the students who have otherwise qualified for the grant of D admission must be left with the educational institution concerned. However, when the institution rejects such students, such rejection must not be whimsical or for extraneous reasons."

¶5139

The Court distinguishes between reasonable and unreasonable regulations by asking which functions lie at the heart of an institution's autonomy. Regulations that strike at tr.e core of autonomy are unreasonable. For example, prescribing minimum qualifications for teachers is a reasonable regulation; actually selecting the teachers is not.

¶5140

¶5141

¶5142

"55. But the essence of a private educational institution is the autonomy that the institution must have in its management and administration. There, necessarily, has to be a difference in the administration of private unaided institutions and the Government-aided institut:ons. G Whereas in the latter case, the Government will have greater say in the administration. including admissions and fixing of fees. :n the case of private unaided institutions, maximum autonomy in the day-to-day administration has to be with the private unaided institutions. Bureaucratic or H

¶5143

~ ..

¶5144

406

¶5145

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5146

[2008] .4 S.C.R.

¶5147

¶5148

Governmental interference in the administration of such an institution will undermine its independence. While an educational institution is not a business, in order to examine the degree of independence that can be given to a recognized educational institution, like any private entity that does not seek aid or assistance from the Government, and that exists by virtue of the funds generated by it, including its loans or borrowings, it is important to note that the essential ingredients of the management of the private institution include the recruiting students and staff, and the quantum of fee that is to be charged."

¶5149

¶5150

¶5151

The same argument was framed in similar terms in St. Stephen's College v. University of Delhi, 1992 (1) SCC 558. In that case, the Court distinguished regulations based on whether they directly or indirectly affected management. Those D that indirectly affected management were reasonable; those that directly affected the management of the institution were not. [Pai at para 125].

¶5152

In St. Stephen's, this Court referred to the earlier decisions, and with regard to Article 30(1) observed at page 596, pa,ragraph 54, as follows:

¶5153

¶5154

" ... But the standards of education are not a part of the management as such. The standard concerns the body politic and is governed by considerations of the advancement of the country and its people. Such regulations do not bear directly upon management although they may indirectly affect it. The State, therefore has the right to regulate the standard of education and allied matters."

¶5155

¶5156

¶5157

Once a private institution (non-minority) takes aid, it is subject to (1) reservation and (2) regulation of administration and maintenance of the institution. Pai stated:

-t -

~ ;-

.. ..

"71: "While giving aid to professional institutions, it would be permissible for the authority giving aid to prescribe by

¶5165

407

¶5166

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5167

~ ....

¶5168

rules or regulations, the conditions on the basis of which A admission will be granted to different aided colleges by virtue of merit, cougled with the reservation 12olicy of the state, ...

¶5169

72: "Once aid is granted to a private professional B educational institution, the Government or the state agency, as a condition of the grant of aid, can put fetters on the freedom in the matter of administration and management of the institution. The state, which gives aid to an educational institution, can impose such conditions as are necessary for the proper maintenance of the high^c standards of education as the financial burden is shared by the state ....^"

··-,

~ •

• ~

I now query if the Parliament may subject Article 19(1 )(g) to Article 15(5), when this Court has held that reservation in unaided institutions is an unreasonable restriction that cannot be saved by Article 19(6) .

¶5174

¶5175

164.1 answer this question in the affirmative. The structure of our Constitution permits fundamental rights, and even the Golden Triangle of Articles 14, 19 and 21, to be abridged in E limited circumstances. To say that subjecting Articles 19(1 )(g) to 15(5) violates the basic structure per se is to ignore the examples in which the most fundamental of rights is limited. Article 16(4) expressly limits the right to formal equality in 16(1 ), a specific facet of Article 14. In this light, Article 16(4) impliedly F limits the general right to formal equality in Article 14. The right to equality is expressed in the negative in 15(1 ): the State shall not discriminate based on religion, race, caste, etc. In other words, the State shall treat citizens of different religions, races and castes equally. Like Article 16(4), Article 15(4) limits 15(1) G - another facet of Article 14 formal equality - such that egalitarian equality may be pursued. Generally speaking, Articles 15(3) and (4) and 16(4) allow the State to impose affirmative action programs on the public sector. Such provisions necessarily limit the right to formal equality. If the right to equality,

¶5176

¶5177

408

¶5178

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5179

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶5180

¶5181

A considered by some as a basic postulate of the Constitution, has been limited, a fortiori Article 19(1 )(g) can be too.

¶5182

Along these lines, I could turn to Articles 31A, 318 and 31 C for further support. Those Articles exclude challenges under Articles 14 and 19. In agreement with Dr. Dhavan's 8 submission, I decline to rely on Articles 31A, 318 and 31C for support. As explained in Minerva Mills, the Court had previously upheld Article 31A out of concern for stare decisis. The Court never approved of the exclusion of Articles 14 and 19 on a principled basis. Nor did it make a ruling as to whether the c exclusion violated the basic structure. (See: para 71-72 of Minerva Mills. See also para 43 of Waman Rao, (1981) 2 sec 362).

¶5183

A basic structure challenge becomes an issue of D^{institutional competence.Is it for the legislature to decide what} is a reasonable restriction under 19(1 )(g) read with 19(6)? Or is it for the judiciary? It is well established that the Parliament, expressing the will of the people, may enact amendments to overrule a judgment of this Court. The First Parliament added Article 15(4) to the Constitution to overrule State of Madras v. E Champakam Dorairajan, AIR 1951 SC 226. Other examples include the 77th Amendment, which overruled Sawhney I by adding Article 16(4-A); the 81 st Amendment further overruled Sawhney I by adding Art 16 (4-8); the 82nd Amendment overruled S. Vinod Kumar & Another v. Union of India & F Another (1996) 6 SCC 580 by amending Article 335; and the 35th Amendment overruled Virpal Singh Chauhann and Ajit Singh I by amending Article 16(4-A), (1995) 6 sec 684 and (1996) 2 SCC 715, respectively. Nevertheless, the duty to interpret the content of our fundamental rights has been left to G the Courts. "The important point to be noted is that the content of a right is defined by the Courts. The final word on the content of the right is of this Court." (Nagaraj at para 21 ). (emphasis added). While the Parliament may amend the Constitution, it cannot alter the Constitution's basic structure. (See: H^{Kesavananda,IndiraNehruGandhi(ElectionCase),}

"f --

) •

.. ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

409

-, ;

Minerva Mills, Sambamurthy, L. Chandra Kumar and A Coelho).

¶5195

Step Two: Does Article 15(5) affect Article 19(1 )(g) to such an extent that Article 19(1 )(g)'s original identity has been altered?

.. "

~ ).

In other words, does Art 15(5) in effect merely abridge or completely abrogate Article 19(1 )(g). If the former, 15(5) stands. If the latter, it falls. As noted above, Coelho directs me to apply the !mpact/rights test to determine whether the basic structure has been violated. [See Coehlo at Conclusion (ii) at c page 111]. Thus, my query is whether to consider the impact on the entire constitutional framework, or to examine the effect on citizens engaged in unaided education as an occupation. I think it is the latter. I am not concerned here with those engaged in education in aided institutions. One is naturally subject to greater D regulation when one relies on Goverr.ment funding. (See: Pail lnamdar). Individual liberty and freedom, as protected by the Golden Triangle, must carry greater weight for those who set off on their own and refuse Government money.

¶5200

This brings me to the question as to how large I should draw the circle when I ask who is affected by reservation in unaided :nstitutions. Justice Chandrachud provides that "[a] total deprivation of fundamental rights, even in a limited area, can amount to abrogation of fundamental right just as a partial deprivation in every area can." (See: Minerva Mills, para 59).

¶5201

¶5202

¶5203

Freedom under Article 19 belongs to individual citizens. Article 19(1 )(g) provides that "all citizens shall have the right to practice any profession. or to carry on any occupation, trade or business." The reference to "all citizens" means that each and every individual citizen possesses Article 19 rights. For the impugned legislation to fall, it need not touch every sphere of society. If even one individual's freedom has been curtailed, this Court is duty bound to entertain his or her claim. It is he or she who possesses the Article 19(1 )(g) right to carry on an occupation.

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5208

410

¶5209

¶5210

A 170. If 15(5) were implemented, the educator in unaided institutions would still have students to educate. I use "educator" in the broadest sense of the term and include teachers, professors, lecturers, faculty, staff, administrators and those who finance institutions. Without one of the aforementioned, the B^{institution cannot function properly.}

¶5211

Though affected by reservation, the educator still has a job. His occupation remains intact. Students will come. Classes will commence. Marks will be distributed. The greatest impact on the educator is that neither he nor his institution will c choose whom to teach.

¶5212

Almost half of the time (49.5%), the State would decide for them. Selecting students or employees goes to the heart of an organization's autonomy. The essence of an unaided D^{educational institutionisthe freedomtomanage its affairs,} according to Pai at paragraph 55. That is, " ... the essential ingredients of the management of the private institution include the recruiting [of] students and staff .... " The same argument was framed in similar terms (at para 54) in St. Stephen's E^{College(regulations imposing standards of education upheld,} because they " ... do not bear directly upon management although they may indirectly affect it ... "). This Court has stated in Pai as clarified by lnamdarthat subjecting unaided institutions is an unreasonable restriction. As noted, Article 19(6) provides no safe haven for reservations.

¶5213

The Government-imposed selection of students in turn has wide-ranging consequences for unaided institutions and their educators. I am required to examine the effect of the impugned Amendment. At least four problems will likely arise:

¶5214

¶5215

(1) academic standards suffer;

,..

(2) attracting and retaining good faculty becomes more difficult;

¶5222

¶5223

(3) the incentive to establish a first rate unaided institution is diminished;

¶5224

.. ~

¶5225

I ~

¶5226

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 411 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5227

(4) and ultimately the global reputation of our unaided A institutions is severely compromised.

'r'

;. ')._

First, once the State tells them whom to teach, standards of excellence will suffer. This is because those institutions will no longer be able to admit the highest-scoring 8 students. As good as some of our institutions are, they do not teach blank slates. The best universities are the best, in part, because they attract the best students. The same can be said for almost any organization. In the case of higher education, the universities that admit the best will likely churn out the best. The precise extent to which the university made the best so good^c cannot be qualified. The point is that universities alone cannot produce qualified job candidates. Forced to admit students with lower marks, the university's final product will not be as strong. Once the creamy is excluded, cut-off marks would likely drop considerably in order to fill the 27% quota for non creamy layer D OBCs. When the creamy layer is not removed, as in the case of Tamil Nadu, the difference in cut off marks for the general and backward categories may be insignificant. (See para 408 of Sawhney /). Of course, the extent to which standards of excellence would suffer would vary by institution. As I mention E below, I urge the Government to set OBC cut off marks no lower than 10 marks below that of the general category. This is only a recommendation, however. It may never be adopted.

¶5234

Second, reservations weaken the incentive to establish unaided institutions: if the State usurps the right to F select students, would one still spend the time and money to establish an unaided institution? The question is all the more relevant today. Counsel for petitioners posit that tomorrow's knowledge economy requires a well-educated populace. "Welleducated" does not imply a string of degrees from less than G taxing institutions. Rather, it means that one will possess the skills, knowledge and creativity to compete globally. Our unaided institutions must remain places where these traits are refined.

{ I

412

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5240

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶5241

A 176. Third, those inclined to teach the brightest students have even less of a reason to leave private sector jobs for the teaching profession or to join the profession in the first place. "Brightest" would come with an asterisk. They would be the brightest available under the Government's reservation scheme. B^{These potential teachers may ask themselves:how will I teach} a class in which half the students are advanced relative to the other half? In many institutions, the shortage of top-rate faculty will only get worse. Fourth, reservations may have a negative impact on students seeking employment in the burgeoning c^{knowledge economy. Recruiters have beguntotrickle into} campuses. They hail from domestic as well as international entities, ~md they too may take note of reservations in unaided institutions. The effect on educators, from the top down, would be felt. For them, little more than a semblance of occupation D^{would remain.}

¶5242

Given the dramatic effect that reservations would have on educators, the unaided institutions in which they teach and, consequently, society as a whole, Article 19(1 )(g) has been more than abridged. When education is effectively nationalized, E^{freedom stands obliterated.Theidentity of theConstitutionis} altered when unreasonable restrictions make a fundamental right meaningless. The 93rd Amendment's imposition of reservation on unaided institutions has abrogated Article 19(1 )(g), a basic feature of the Constitution, in violation of our F^{Constitution's basic structure. Therefore, I}

¶5243

sever the 93rd Amendment's reference to "unaided" institutions as ultra vires of the Constitution.

-f

..,.

"'^,.

The case law on severability asks the following G^{question:hadthe Parliamentknownits provision wouldbe} severed would it still have passed the rest of the legislation? (See: R.M.D. Chamarbaugwalla (supra)).

¶5249

At page 943 of R.M.D. Chamarbaugwalla (supra), the Court relied in part on The State of Bombay & Another v. H^{F.N.Balsara(1951) SCR 682, where the question at issue was}

¶5250

~ ...

¶5251

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. . 413 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5252

¶5253

¶5254

whether the Bombay Prohibition Act was valid:

¶5255

Sections 12 and 13 of the Act imposed restrictions on the possession, consumption and sale of liquor, which had been defined ins. 2(24) of the Act as including "(a) spirits of wine, methylated spirits, wine, beer, toddy and all liquids consisting of or containing alcohol, and (b) any other B intoxicating substance which the Provincial Government . may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be liquor for the purposes of this Act". Certain medicinal and toilet preparations had been declared liquor by notification issued by the Government under s. 2(24)(b). The Act was attacked in its entirety as viol.atiVe of the rights protected by Art. 19(1)(f). But this Court held that the impugned provisions were unreasonable and therefore void in so far as medicinal and toilet preparations were concerned, but valid as to the rest. Then, the contention was raised that D "as the law purports to authorise the. imposition of a restriction on a fundamental right in language wide enough to cover restrictions both within and without the limits of constitutionally permissible legislative action affeCting such right, it is not possible to uphold it even so far as ii may be applied within the constitutional limits, as it is not severable". In rejecting this contention. the Court observed:

¶5256

· E

¶5257

'These items being thus treated separately by the legislature itself and being severable, and it is not being contended, in view of the directive principles F of State policy regarding prohibition, that the restrictions imposed upon the right to possess or sell or buy or consume or use those categories of properties are unreasonable, the impugned sections must be held valid so far as these categories are concerned.'

¶5258

¶5259

This decision is clear authority that the principle of severability is applicable even when Act's invalidity arises by reason of its contravention of constitutional

¶5260

_,,.

¶5261

\ I

¶5262

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

414

(2008] 4 S.C.R.

limitations."

At page 944, the court in R.M.D. Chamarbaugwalla sought guidance from American case law on severability:

¶5268

"In discussing the effect of a severability clause, Brandies, B J. observed in Dorchy v. State of Kansas (1924) 264 US 286 that it "provides a rule of construction, which may sometimes aid in determining that intent. But it is an aid merely; not an inexorable command". The weight to be attached to a classification of subjects made in the statute c itself cannot, in our opinion, be greater than that of a severability clause."

¶5269

The court in R.M.D Chambarbaugwalla went on to cite Patanjali Sastri, C.J., in The State of Bombay & Anotherv. The United Motors (India) Ltd. & Others (1953) D SCR 1069:

¶5270

"dealing with the contention that a law authorizing the imposition of a tax on sales must be declared to be wholly void because it was bad in part as transgressing constitutional limits observed:

¶5271

• ..,

¶5272

¶5273

'It is a sound rule to extend severability to include separability in enforcement in such cases, and we are of opinion that the principle should be applied in dealing with taxing statutes in this country."'

¶5274

¶5275

F 182. Here, I believe the Parliament would have gone forward without unaided institutions. While some Members of Parliament sought to overrule Pai and lnamdar, the Parliament's actions speak louder than its words. Once it had passed Article 15(5), it limited itself to imposing greater reservations on aided G institutions. Had unaided institutions been the Parliament's priority, it could have included them in the Reservation Act. It seems that the Parliament's intent is to pass as much reservation as possible. That would explain why it has gone forward with 27% reservation for OBCs without confirming that at least 27% H^{of thepopulationisOBC.For thesereasons,I conclude that}

-4'

•

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 415 roALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5283

had the Parliament known that unaided institutions were going to be severed, it would have nevertheless carried out its reservation scheme for aided institutions.

¶5284

¶5285

4. The Casteless and Classless Society versus Caste-based Reservation:

¶5286

•

¶5287

..,.

¶5288

The caste system is peculiar to this country. Perhaps the entire society has been divided on the basis of caste. This social problem can be compared to some extent with that of American society. In the US., the problem of racial discrimination has existed for centuries. The cases of affirmative c action decided in the United States are relevant. They show us how that society has dealt with the problem of racial discrimination. At the outset, I would like. to make it clear that decisions of foreign countries are not binding on Indian courts. Indian Courts have not adopted American standards of review. D But the judgments delivered by U.S. courts on affirmative action have great persuasive value and they may provide broad guidelines as to how we should tackle our prevailing cordition . A large number of English laws have been inherited by India and America. English and American cases are frequently cited E by our courts. We need to keep our window open and permit the light of knowledge to enter from any source. In this ligi"t, I shall refer to some US decisions.

¶5289

• Affirmative Action cases and standards of review from the United States:

¶5290

¶5291

,,. ~

¶5292

In 1978, Regents of the University of California v. Bakke put an end to reservation ("quotas") in education (reserving 16 out of 100 seats for minorities in IT'edical school deemed unconstitutional). (438 U.S. 265). Justice Powell's concurring judgment is considered the key opinion in the case.

¶5293

¶5294

Justice Powell concluded that diversity was a compelling State interest that could withstard strict scrutiny. Relying on Bakke, the court later reaffirmed preferential treatment in college admissions as a means to ensure diversity H

¶5295

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

416

• y

A 1n the classroom - racial diversity being just one among many types of diversity ("overcoming personal adversity and family hardship" was another form of diversity), (See: Grutter v. Bollinger, 539 U. S. 306, 338 (2003)). The Grutter Case insisted that universities make an individualized evaluation of a B^{student seekingadmission,rather thanonethatmechanically} accepted or rejected students on the basis of race. ( Grutter at 337). Such an evaluation would ensure that race was only considered as one type of diversity, rather than a pretext for achieving racial balance. Quotas could not be covertly installed c^{inthenameof diversity.Thisreasoningledthecourt tostrike} down an admission scheme that automatically assigned more points to minority students than to residents of the State or to athletes, for example. (Gratz v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 244, 270).

¶5301

Justice O'Conner for the majority in Grutter came to D a very significant conclusion. She suggested that there was time limit on preferential treatment for certain races as a means of promoting diversity. Justice O'Connor stated: "we expect that 25 years from now, the use of racial preferences will no longer be necessary to further the interest approved today."

¶5302

¶5303

In Parents Involved in Community Schools v. Seattle School District No.1 et al, reported in 168 Lawyers Ed. 2d 508 & 517 (2007), school districts used a student's race to assign that student to a particular school within the district. In Seattle, this was done to achieve racial balance amongst the F district's schools. One school should not be overwhelmingly white, another all non-white. Unlike the system approved in Grutter, race was not just one among many types of diversity that was considered by the district in assigning students. Seattle at 525. Instead, it was, at times, the decisive factor. The court G held the programmec:; unconstitutional. Chief Justice Roberts summed up the plurality's view on racial classifications· "the way to stop discrimination on the basis of race is to stop discriminating on the basis of race."

¶5304

This was far from a complete victory for the plurality.

-"'

417

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5311

In his concurring opinion, Justice Kennedy found the A programmes unconstitutional. However, he would not go so far as to treat all racial balancing as per se unconstitutional. He considered the plurality opinion to represent • ... an all-toounyielding insistence that race cannot be a factor in instances, when, in [his] view, it may be taken into account." (Seattle at s 565).

¶5312

Justice Kennedy found that schools have a compelling interest to prevent racial isolation or achieve a diverse student population. (Seattle at 572). Like Justice Powell's concurring opinion in Bakke, Justice Kennedy's concurring opinion leaves C the door open for further use of racial classification for so-called benign purposes in school admissions.

¶5313

More important than any one case are the standards by which the court scrutinized discriminatory legislation. Of 0 course, Indian courts have not accepted the .. principles of narrow tailoring and strict scrutiny. Nevertheless, we should seek guidance from any corner and permit the light from any quarter.

¶5314

Whenever legislation is challenged as E unconstitutional, courts must ask themselves how much deference they will give to the legislature. The answer is that it depends on the nature of the impugned legislation. The United States Supreme Court has evolved three standards of review for Government action that treats different people differently. The F first is the rational basis standard. When the classification is rationally related to any legitimate Government purpose, the court defers to the State and upholds the classification. This is the most deferential of the three standards. The second standard is intermediate scrutiny, which is less deferential to Government. G Here, the court asks whether the classification is substantially related to any important Government purpose. The third and highest level of review is known as strict scrutiny, whereby the court requires that the classification are narrowly tailored to a compelling state interest. Strict scrutiny test is the least H

¶5315

418

¶5316

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

A deferential to Government.

¶5321

Of the classifications on which there is case law, the one that most closely resembles caste is race. This is because both are immutable traits. They are used by the powerful, or those seeking power, to justify oppression. Racism and casteism B have long haunted both Nations. In the United States, race raises red flags. It is often, though not always, reviewed under strict scrutiny: "Government action dividing people by race is inherently suspect because such classifications promote 'notions of racial inferiority and lead to a politics of racial hostility,' c (Croson at 102 L. Ed. 2d 854) and "racial classifications are simply too pernicious to permit any but the most exact connection between the justification and the classification." (Gratz v. Bollinger, 539 U.S. 244, 270 (quoting J. Stevens' dissent in Fullilove v. Klutznick, 448 U.S. 448, 537)).

¶5322

¶5323

Legislation whose text does not classify based on race is considered facially neutral. When facially neutral legislation has a disproportionate impact on a particular race, American courts ask whether it was passed with an intention to discriminate. If no intention is found, the rational basis test applies. [See: Hernandez v New York, 500 U.S. 352 (1991) (quoting from Arlington Heights v. Metropolitan Housing Development Corp., 429 U.S. 252, 264-265 (1977)]:

¶5324

"A court adu1essing this issue must keep in mind the fundamental principle that "official action will not be held unconstitutional solely because it results in a racially disproportionate impact. ... Proof of racially discriminatory intent or purpose is required to show a violation of the Equal Protection Clause."

¶5325

¶5326

¶5327

G See also Washington v. Davis, 426 U.S. 229, 239 (1976). The exception to this rule is Yick Wo v. Hopkins, 118 U.S. 356 (1886), where extreme disproportionate impact warranted greater scrutiny. Where there is disproportionate impact and discriminatory intention, then even facially neutral legislation H^{triggers strict scrutiny. However,inthis framework, affirmative}

¶5328

• ..,

¶5329

.. "

¶5330

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. 419 [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5331

¶5332

action classifies on the face of legislation and automat\cally gets A strict scrutiny treatment.

¶5333

As I have observed, American courts carefully rev~ew racial classifications. Given that the 93rd Amendment on its face discriminates against general category students, we should give 8 it careful scrutiny. The Article 14 right to formal equality deserves as much. If 49.5% caste-based reservation was upheld in Sawhney I for Government employment, it follows that 49.5% caste-based reservation is permitted in aided educational institutions. While I compelled by Sawhney I to hold that the impugned legislation passes careful scrutiny with respect to^c reservation in aided institutions, its implementation is contingert upon the directions given in this opinion.

¶5334

• The Framers' ultimate goal: the Classless and Casteless society:

" "

Did the original Framers intend to provide castebased reservation in education to the lower classes? No, the original Framers did not. Soon after the Constitution was adopted, the very same Framers acted quickly to permit reservation for SC/ST/SEBCs in education by adding Art 15(4), E vide the First Amendment, to the Constitution. In doing so, they deviated from their own goal- the caste less society would have to wait. In Sawhney I, the Court upheld this decision and bound us to a certain degree on this point. I have no cl"oice but to uphold the impugned legislation by which the Government l'T'ay F still identify SEBCs, in part, by using caste.

¶5339

Caste-based reservation was initially a temporary measure that was to only last for ten years. The original Framers considered caste-based reservation a necessary evil. Thus. they limited it in time. Extending this time limit has only exacerbated G casteism.

¶5340

•

¶5341

The Parliamentary Debates clearly reflect that the ultimate aim of reservation was a casteless and classless society for India .. To this end, reservation should only be given

¶5342

¶5343

420

¶5344

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5345

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

¶5346

• y

¶5347

A for a specific period of time. If these reservations or benefits have to continue perpetually, then the basic goal of achieving casteless and classless society would never be accomplished.

¶5348

The need for caste-based reservation has "worn out" over time. Evidence for the proposition that caste is no longer a 8 valid determinant of one's ability to move up in society is strong. More than the way society judges you based on caste, the relevant question is whether caste precludes you from rising. If caste doesn't, then what does? The answer is simple: money.

¶5349

c 199. Income is a much better determinant of educational achievement than caste. The table below was derived from the Reproductive Child and Health Survey, 2002-2004 (600,000 households surveyed).

¶5350

Average years of schooling:

¶5351

¶5352

SC OBC Upper caste Hindu Poorest Rural Quintile 1.6 1.7 2.2 Richest Rural Quintile 5.1 5.5 6.1

¶5353

E For the upper caste, caste barely helps. These numbers indicate that it is one's income, not caste, that makes a real difference in determining how much schooling one completes. Therefore, if income be the bar to education, economic criteria should be the means by which we identify beneficiaries of F special provisions under Article 15(5).

¶5354

• No original intent to provide caste-based quotas in education:

¶5355

As drafters, the original Framers were prolific. They G made our Constitution the world's longest- removing as many doubts as possible and in that way limiting the Court's role. The Constitution contains a number of Articles that reserve seats for various groups. The original Framers, however, imposed various limitations on reservation. These limitations provide H insight into the original Framers' compromise between formal

\ ~

421

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5361

}

¶5362

and substantial/egalitarian equality.

¶5363

Reservation is only provided for certain groups (SC, ST and backward classes) in certain areas of the public sector. (See: Article 16(4) (reservation of posts in Government service for backward classes), Article 330 (reservation of seats for SC 8 and ST in the Lok Sabha) and Article 332 (reservation of seats for SC and ST in Legislative Assemblies of the States)).

.. ~

• ~

.._

Dr Ambedkar stated that "the report of the Minorities Committee provided that all minorities should have two benefits or privileges, namely representation in the legislatures and c representation in the services." (emphasis added) (See: CAD, 26 August 1949, vol. 9, p. 702). Given this limitation, we must take extra caution when reviewing the constitutionality of adding additional benefits.

¶5369

Article 334 fixed a 10-year time limit on the legislative D reservations provided in Articles 330 and 332. In the discussion regarding draft Article 292, Sardar Hukam Singh said, "we are accepting this reservation of seats [in legislative bodies] as an unavoidable evil for the present, thought it is only for the Scheduled Castes and scheduled tribes." (See: p. 645, E Constituent Assembly Debates, Vol. 9, 24 August 1949).

¶5370

Shri Singh's comment sums up the limitations on legislative reservation. OBC/SEBCs were excluded, and reservations were limited in time. Unlike the legislative reservations, Article 16(4) contains no fixed time limit. It does, however, preclude the State from making reservations in Government service if the backward classes are adequately represented. The idea is that, at some point in time, the backward classes would no longer need reservations.

¶5371

¶5372

In discussing draft Article 10 (Article 16(4) of the^G Constitution), Pandit Hirday Nath Kunzru stated:

¶5373

.. ~

¶5374

"We are all aware that when the Report of the Minorities Committee was considered by the House, the entire House was anxious that reservations of whatever kind H

¶5375

\ I

¶5376

422 SUPREME COURT REPORTS

¶5377

[2008) 4 S.C.R.

¶5378

A should be done away with as quickly as possible. .. . whatever protection might be considered necessary now, should be granted temporarily only, so that the population of the county might become fully integrated, and no community or class might be tempted to claim special B advantage for itself." (CAD Vol.7 dated 30¹ h November 1948, p. 681)"

(emphasis supplied)

~ ...

Instead of moving to remove reservations, the Parliament c^{hasgonetheother waybyextendingtimelimitsandadding} beneficiaries. Article 15(5) is just the latest example.

¶5383

While the original Framers went out of their way to put SC/ST in the Parliament and State Assemblies and SC/ST/ backward classes in Government service, they did not reserve D a single classroom seat. Instead, Article 29(2) prohibited castebased discrimination in admissions, and Article 15(2) prohibited caste-based discrimination in general. Education was to remain reservation-free.

¶5384

When preferential treatment was given in regard to E education, it was limited to educational grants. There was no question of doling out reservations for special groups. Article 337 provided educational grants to Anglo-Indian schools for the benefit of that community. In the spirit of conciliation, the original Framers allowed the grants that were already going to those F schools to continue for 10 years. (See: p 936-941 of Constituent Assembly Debates, Vol. 8 1949).

¶5385

• ..

¶5386

..\ ~

¶5387

Rather than advocate for reservation, the original Framers preferred free/compulsory education and scholarships. G^{In the debate on Draft Article 294, Shri Brajeshwar Prasad stated} that reservation in legislative bodies would fail to uplift SC/ST. Instead, he sug~ested that:

¶5388

¶5389

"it should be laid down clearly in express terms that ... free education shall be imparted to them .... [and] for the tribals and Harijans provision must be made in the

' I

423

.,. ~

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5396

constitution that free agricultural lands should be given to A them. If we cannot give any one of these, I am quite clear in my own mind that by giving them a few seats here and there, their economic condition and their educational level will in no way be improved. (CAD, Vol. 9, 24 August 1948, pages 663-664)" B

¶5397

¶5398

(emphasis supplied)

¶5399

Shri Prasad's comments are relevant because he recognizes the limited effect of reservation. Rather than reserve seats for a few, he advocated for free education for all.

C' ~

~ ,

•

In the debate regarding Article 15 of the Constitution, Syed Abdur Rouf summed up the essence of the provision: "The intention of this article is to prohibit discrimination against citizens." (See: p. 650 of CAD, Vol.7, 29 Nov 1948). This intention was only qualified for women and children. In fact, the D original Framers rejected an amendment that would have watered down Article 15's prohibition against discrimination. Prof. K. T. Shah sought special protection for SC/ST. He wanted to ensure that Article 15 would allow SC/ST to benefit from affirmative action. To this end, he introduced an amendment E that would have altered 15(3) to read as follows: "Nothing in this article shall prevent the State from making any special provision for women and children or for the Scheduled Castes or backward tribes, for their advantage, safeguard or betterment." (Shah amendment in italics). Prof. Shah proposed the F amendment

¶5405

¶5406

" ... so that any special discrimination in favour of them may not be regarded as violating the basic principles of equality for all classes of citizens in the country. They need and must be given for some time to come at any G rate, special treatment in regard to education, in regard to opportunity for employment. and in many other cases where their present inequality, the present backwardness is only a hindrance to the rapid development of the cour,try . . . . equality is not to be equality of name only or on paper H

¶5407

' I

¶5408

424

¶5409

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

, "'

only, but equality of fact. [pages 655-656 CAD, Vol. 7, 29 November 1948]."

¶5414

¶5415

(emphasis supplied)

¶5416

Relevant to the instant case, he explains that his B^{amendment would allow the State to provide SC/ST special} treatment in regard to education. In other words, Prof. Shah effectively wanted the equivalent to 15(4) and 15(5) but did not get it. His amendment was negated. (p. 664 of Constituent Assembly Debates, Vol. 7, 29 November, 1948).

¶5417

¶5418

Dr. Ambedkar disagreed with Prof. Shah on the limited ground that it would have given States the green light to segregate SC/ST from general category students:

¶5419

'The object which all of us have in mind is that the Scheduled Castes and Scheduled tribes should not be segregated from the general public. For instance, none of us, I think, would like that a separate school should be established for the Scheduled Castes ... If these words are added, it will probably give a handle for a State to say, 'Well, we are making special provision for the Scheduled Castes.' To my mind they can safely say so by taking shelter under the article if it is amended in the manner the Professor wants it." [page 661, CAD, Vol. 7, 29 November 1948].

¶5420

¶5421

¶5422

F 213. Dr Ambedkar did not reject the Shah amendment because it would have allowed the States to implement affirmative action for SC/ST in education. He was concerned that special provisions would lead to negative discriminatory action in the guise of affirmative action. Whether or not this would G^{have happened is unclear, but his concern seems well placed.} A similar problem arises today, when the general category looks down upon or questions the qualifications of SC/ST/OBC professionals. Though the individual may have earned admission on marks alone, othl'lr'3 may presume that reservation was a factor. Such a belief, regardless of veracity, cannot bode

-f ...

' '

¶5427

• "

¶5428

\ I

¶5429

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

425

. ~

~ ~

)..

• ~

well for the career prospects of SC/ST/SEBCs. Irrespective of the reason for which the Shah amendment was rejected, the original Framers contemplated special provisions for SC/ST that would have included education. At the end of the day, they decided that only women and children should benefit from discriminatory provisions.

¶5436

Article 15(4) and the Shah amendment only differ in that Article 15(4) provides special provisions to SC/ST and SEBC, while Shah only gave the same to SC/ST. Of course, if the original Framers rejected special provisions for SC/ST, they would have done the same with respect to SEBC/SC/ST. In sum, by limiting Article 15(3) to women and children and rejecting an amendment equivalent to Article 15(4), the original Framers' intent was clear: no special provisions for backward classes (SE BC/SC/ST) in education were to dilute Article 15(1 )'s prohibition against discrimination based on caste.

¶5437

In the instant case, the Union of India argued that Article 15(4), the First Amendment to the Constitution, reflects the intent of the original Framers because it was passed by the same members that drafted the original Constitution. In the Parliamentary debates in 1951, Prime Minister Nehru argued in favour amending the Constitution. He and other Framers, as distinguished from the original Framers who had drafted the original Constitution, did not hide their disapproval of Champakam Dorairajan (supra) Article 15(4) was to overturn that judgment. To justify Article 15(4), which represented a dramatic departure from equality as envisaged in Articles 15(2), (3) and 29(2). Pandit Nehru said that Article 15(4) would give effect to "what .. was really intended or should be intended " Yet, the original Framers, as explained above. had no intention of providing special provisions for SC/ST in education (and a fortiori if not for them, nor for SEBC). What "should be intended" is a far cry from what they specifically enacted and specifically rejected. It follows that Article 15(4) deviated from the original Framers' original intent.

¶5438

¶5439

¶5440

^c

¶5441

¶5442

^F

I I

SUPREME COURT REPORTS

[2008] 4 S.C.R.

426

• ,j

A • Limitations on Reservation must be seen in the light of providing a casteless society:

¶5453

Seeking to remove the blight created by caste, the original Framers were social reformers. "The social revolution meant 'to get (India) out of the medievalism based on birth, B religion, custom, and community and reconstruct her social structure on modern foundations of law, individual merit, and secular education'." (See: Granville Austin, Indian Constitution: Cornerstone of a Nation at page 26, 1⁵¹ Ed, 1972, Oxford University press: (quoting from: K. Santhanam (an Assembly c member) in Magazine Section, The Hindustan Times New Delhi, 8 September 1946).

¶5454

India's first President Rajendra Prasad assured the Nation that the assembly and the Government's aim was to "end D^{poverty and squalor ...}^{_toabolish distinction_and exploitation} and to ensure decent conditions of living". [Cornerstone at page 27, fn. 5 (quoting from Prasad in CAD V, I, 2)]. The original Framers took steps to abolish caste-based distinction. For example, they outlawed untouchability in Article 17, promised all equal treatment before the law in Article 14, prohibited E discrimination based on caste in 15(1) and 29(2) and selected joint over separate electorates. The legislative reservations for SC/ST were an exception to overarching goal of creating a casteless society; that is why they were set to expire in 1960. With respect to electorates, Granville Austin explains:

¶5455

"Desiring above all to promote national unity, members of the Constitutional Assembly rejected these devices by substituting direct elections for indirect in lower houses, by rejecting separate electorates in favour of joint electorates and by abolishing ... except for Scheduled Castes and Tribes . . . reserved seats. The Assembly believed, in Jenning's words, that 'to recognize communal claims ... is to strengthen communalism'. [see: Austin, p. 323 of Cornerstone.]"

(emphasis added)

1 .

427

. . }

ASHOKA KUMAR THAKUR v. UNION OF INDIA & ORS. [DALVEER BHANDARI, J.]

¶5465

}

¶5466

¶5467

The same can be said today. Reservation based on caste A strengthens communalism. Non-SEBCs naturally seek SEBC status so that they may capture SEBC benefits. Upper castes, denied a seat, harbor ill will against lower castes who gain admission (whether it was by merit or not).

¶5468

¶5469

These feelings are the basis for discriminatory action. On 16 September 2006, The Hindu reported: "While medical students at the All India ln.stitute of Medical Sciences (AllMS) have complained of caste discrimination, now doctors from the reserved category at the Guru Teg Bahadur Hospital (GTBH) too have written about 'biased attitude towards reserved^c category junior residents'."

¶5470

Discrimination is not the on

This judgement runs longer than this reader renders. The remainder is in the original PDF — switch to the PDF view above to read it.

Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India & Ors.

Case brief

What is this about?

What the court decided

Ashoka Kumar Thakur v. Union of India & Ors.

Case brief

What is this about?

What the court decided

A compact analysis

Issues for consideration

Cases cited

Statutes considered

Parties & counsel

Coram

Case details

Similar cases

Hemani Malhotra versus High Court of Delhi

M/S Consolidated Engg. Enterprises versus Principal Secy. Irrigation Deptt. & Ors.

Yogesh Ramchandra Naikwadi versus State of Maharashtra and Ors.

S. Mohan versus Central Bureau of Investigation

Balbir Kaur & Anr. versus U.P. Secondary Education Services Selection Board, Allahabad & Ors.

Jayendra Saraswati Swamigal @ Subramaniam versus State of Tamil Nadu